Leaderboard

You believe in God? How about the Devil? I used to be an atheist. Thought that the only thing holy was sex. I still think that. But I met God, and damnit, he made me a believer. ------ Let me tell you a bit about myself first. Look, I'm not going to feign modesty. I'm 6'4, blond, blue eyed, with a body ripped like a personal trainer and a MBA from Stanford. I'm smart, I'm hot, and I fucking know it. That's the only way to get ahead in the New York fitness and beauty industry, a world overstuffed with nepo babies on roids and ozempic. I've fucked some of the world's hottest models, male and female alike. So it takes a lot to impress me. This boy? This boy was a fucking lot. It's rare for anyone else to show up. It's 12am, and I'm wrapping up a long day of grinding with a midnight workout session. The gym is empty, just the way I like it. Most of the tenants in my luxury high-rise are fat cats who prefer ogling young studs to working out alongside them, or their bimbo trust fund daughters who might swing by to use the elliptical. So I wasn't expecting someone to walk through that gym door. Or for that someone to be a young dude. Or for that dude to have a face and a body crafted by God himself. You know how I said that I'm 6'4? I was barely eye level with this dude's nipples. His nipples which were clearly visible through a skintight tank top. A tank top that gave me a full view of two gorgeous biceps. Full, round biceps, each with a big fat vein pulsing up top. As he twisted the doorknob the heavy bicep muscle flexed and rolled, like a lazy bowling ball, a deliciously powerful mound of liquid steel. He closed the door and his tricep bunched up, forming a horseshoe shape, swelling like a tidal wave rising from the sea. That arm was so fucking big, it made me reconsider what human anatomy was capable of. I've a slim 32-inch waist, but this dude's arms honestly couldn't be much smaller than that. He looked around, noticed me, and flashed a smile. Hot. Fucking. Damn. I've met models, but i hadn't met Gods. This was a face that would make Narcissus cream himself. He was young - really young! Scarcely looked a day over 18, though it was hard to reconcile with a body like that. He had delicate facial features, with large round eyes, soft pink cheeks, and full red lips. His ears were pierced with diamond stud earrings, and his gorgeous midnight black hair shined in the light. He had smooth skin and an easy smile, like the blueprint for the perfect boy. So cute. So sexy. So fucking hot. My mind froze, and cock hardened, and for a brief moment, i thought "the Devil himself couldn't look this alluring". He winked at me, then walked towards the squat rack. As he walked i had another moment of awe. His body was so large, so powerful, that it seemed to cut through the atmosphere around it. I could literally feel the gravity of tne room shift to follow his body, the sheer mass exuding heat that seemed to raise the temperature of the very air around him. I'd never realized a man's simple gait could be so fucking sexy. His arms swayed casually, dangerously. Two dense pillars of muscle, thick and powerful, almost 30 inches around. Fucking weapons that could kill. Then there was his lower body - round glutes in a pair of too-tight shorts, nylon screaming for dear life as it stretched around that globular ass. The fabric was so tight it may as well have been a layer of paint - I could see the fucking dimples in his ass roll as he strutted across the gym. This was a porn star ass, like Kim Kardashian or Nicki Minaj, but instead of plastic and fat it was rock-hard muscle. I didn't realize that my mouth was open, drooling, until a glob of saliva left my mouth and audibly splashed on the gym floor. Thats when I looked down, and realized that I was sprouting a full boner. It was hard to miss - I'm a well-endowed man - and worse, there was a big wet spot growing in my shorts. I looked back up, and saw the boy smirking at me in the mirror. Fuck. But only for a moment. Now he was at the squat rack. He was loading it up... and up... and up... fuck, how much was he planning to squat? There were at least ten plates on each side... that was well over a thousand pounds, unassisted, without a spotter! He slid under the barbell, and then as if it was a warmup, pressed it off the rack and proceeded to pump out twenty fucking reps like it was absolutely nothing. His quads looked so fuckkng huge now, I bet even a fucking metal safe would crumble like granola between those god-thighs. That ass was pumped up like glutes of pure titanium - I've seen men with fuckable asses, but this ass was so dense that it scared me. It looked like it could pancake a two-inch steel pipe if it was able to force its way between those beautiful spheres. I stifled a moan as my mind flashed an image of this boy sitting upon my face, being smothered to death by that perfect, bowling ball ass. He turned around, looking directly at me once more (I felt my dick jerk, and a warmth fill my briefs). He wasn't even breathing hard, that calm easy smirk never leaving his impossibly perfect face. He never said a word, but that smirk spoke volumes. This was a world record for me, but for him, it was a Tuesday. He knew that he was blowing my mind, and that I was blowing my load. And he acknowledged that with just a smirk, an infuriatingly perfect smirk, because he knew his perfect lips and eyes and face were just as mind-blowing as the rest of him. He knew that I would never sleep another night without dreaming of his face. This time, he readjusted the rack, setting the bar lower for the bench press. But he didn't slide any weights off. Instead, he laid down on the bench and proceeded to once again pump out twenty reps with over a thousand pounds. On the fucking bench press. He finished twenty reps and was about to rerack it - his pecs pumped so full that they stood several inches off his chest, almost ready to rip through his shirt - but then he seemed to change his mind, and pumped out twenty more. And twenty more. And again. And again. The boy didn't stop, couldn't stop, effortlessly plowing through rep after rep after rep of a weight that even the most seasoned powerlifters can scarcely deadlift. This wasn't a milestone of human achievement, this was evidence of fucking godhood. A fucking religious experience, with a single worshipper. A hundred reps later - I counted every one! - he racked the bar and finished. He sat up on the bench. This time, he was panting. His face was flushed, his hair sweat-streaked, his eyes filled with boyish joy and excitement, and he was all the more beautiful for it. If looks could kill, this boy was a fucking massacre. The tank top was tearing apart around his pecs - it was only a matter of time before it fell apart completely. The boy took in a deep breath - the pecs pushing out, out, further and further - until they fabric literally just burst open, two massive mountains of power heaving through, inflating and deflating literal inches with every breath. The boy put the shirt out of its misery, ripping off the remaining fabric around his waist, and unveiling a dense, powerful ten-pack. Each individual abdominal looked like it was cut from marble, bulging out powerfully with muscle. The bright overhead lights reflected sharply on their surface, but those abs were so deep, so cut, that the crevices between them were pitch black. My heart fluttered. This was the core of his power. The strength those abs must possess to support a body so huge... I wondered what it would be like to feel one of them, to touch, even for a moment, the skin and flesh of a god. Now that he was shirtless, I didn't think there was a thing in the world that could make my eyes leave his abs. Until I heard the sound of fabric tearing - again! - but this time, from below. I screamed, my baritone voice hitting a soprano note like Freddie Mercury, as a pillar of flesh well over a foot long erupted from the boy's skintight shorts. Remember how I said I was intimidated by those massive arms? Well, forget that. This was a weapon of mass destruction, some sort of genetic anomaly, thicker than an adult's arm and more dangerous too. No human being should have a dick that big - it shouldn't be anatomically possible. And yet there it was, steadily growing and growing, until that big drooling cockhead touched his pecs, leaving a wet dollop of pre dripping down the muscle's smooth underside. I couldn't believe what I was witnessing - that beautiful innocent boyish face and those impossibly hot muscles, sporting superhuman strength and a freaky huge monster cock. This was a crazy horny fever dream come to life. And then the boy turned back towards me, looking my body up and down as if appraising me. His cock seemed to lengthen impossibly more, and a hunger started to overtake his eyes. For the first time in my life, I felt true fear. No man could survive getting fucked by that thing - hell, I dont think an elephant could. I couldn't run - even if I could tear my eyes away from him, I knew I'd never be able to outrun those superhuman legs. With those glutes, those quads, he could outrace a fucking cheetah. And honestly, I didn't want to run from him anyways. I wanted to get fucked by that cock, by this god, by that perfect boy and his perfect body. I closed my eyes as I stood there, in fear and in lust, my heart racing faster and faster, until I passed out. ------ I woke up a few hours later. Light was streaming in through the windows - it was the morning. I was still in the gym, lying on the floor, my clothes sticky with dried cum and my dick burning from exertion. I hadn't been fucked, but I had ejaculated several times, even while knocked out. Was that a dream? It had to be. That couldn't be real. But I didn't understand how I could have imagined something so vivid. I sighed, pulled out my phone, and turned it on. And froze. My lock screen. It was a selfie. That boy. Looking up at the camera, a beautiful smile, the smile of an angel, the most perfect lips and eyes and teeth, so beautiful that I felt my heart physically ache and a moan escape my lips. And below that face, his godlike nude body. Pecs. Arms. Abs. Everything perfectly shaped and blown up to impossible size. Muscles that a bodybuilder would kill to have, that would put a powerlifter to shame, that would make a supermodel weep with envy. And... and... holy fucking shit... that couldn't be real... was that flaccid?... oh God, im drooling again... shit, i can’t ejaculate again, my dick hurts too much... oh shit oh shit oh shit... fuck!

Marcus struggled to put his pants back on now that his stomach bulged with Jason's seed. He wasn't exactly sure what the plan was from here but going to lecture was absolutely out of the question with the huge load that the enormous well-dressed stud had deposited inside him. Marcus shuddered and felt his ass clench with need as he remembered the feeling of the alpha's huge cock pounding his prostate and making him cum harder than he had in years. He didn't even need to touch his own cock to ejaculate, he had merely orgasmed untouched, spewing his load in the air and onto the desks behind him. Marcus carefully stretched his shirt out and managed to cover his cummy tummy and finally got his pants up over his legs, leaving the button and fly undone. He tugged the bottom of his shirt as far down as he could and waddled slowly out of the side classroom towards the stairwell. He kept a watchful eye on his surroundings as he strode, hoping no one would catch him while he was indisposed. With great difficulty (and a bit of luck) Marcus skulked out of the building and slowly made his way off campus towards AAA's fraternity house. The sun was high in the sky by the time he arrived at the rustic three story house and hurriedly knocked on the door. The sound of heavy feet grew louder, and the door swung open to reveal another massive muscular frat brother wearing nothing but lose sweatpants. The dark-skinned stud was built like a brick shit house, standing close to six feet six and absolutely shredded with defined muscle. While he wasn't as dense with muscle as Jason was, the man was significantly defined and chiseled looking from every angle. The hulking black brother was gorgeous, he had long intricate braided hair, a thick and neatly trimmed full beard, and two crystal blue eyes looked took one look at Marcus before speaking. "Sup?" He asked with a friendly trill to his voice, his voice was soft and light for someone so huge and threatening looking. "Hey, uh. Well. I met one of your brothers a few hours ago and now..." Marcus gestured to his midsection and blushed with embarrassment. The extremely generous dose of cum was still deep inside him and his bulging abdomen couldn't be denied. The large black stud broke out into a smirk. "Say no more. C'mon in." The frat bro stepped to the side and invited Marcus to come inside with a welcoming wave of his huge hand. Marcus gladly stepped over the threshold and noticed that it was easier than he expected. His shirt still stretched over his cum full stomach bit it was a smidge looser than before he walked off campus. The bulging black god closes the door behind him and turned around sharply to eye Marcus with a questioning look, almost sizing him up, before seemingly coming to a conclusion. "So who stuffed you? Ryan? Or maybe Ashton?" The muscle beast asked smiling warmly at his new guest, braids dangling down the side of his head." "Uh, no. Jason." Marcus confirmed sheepishly. "Damn. Shoulda guessed he'd be bring us some new blood. That big bastards been pumping two or three brothers every night. Figures he would start taking his show on the road." Marcus almost choked with incredulity. "Seriously? There's no way." "Yeah. He's one of our oldest members and one of the biggest dudes in the house. He can fuck for hours at a time with that bull cock of his." The now visibly excited bodybuilder reached into his gray sweats and massaged his own thickening cock. The outline of his huge manhood was quickly apparent through the thin fabric of his shorts as the stud grew hard at the thought of his frat brother's sexual escapades. He inadvertently began to stroke his dick through his shorts right in front of Marcus, a loan moan reverberated through his chest as he grew more excited. "C'mon man. Follow me. We gotta let that magic jizz do its job." The enormous ebony hunk led his new brother around to the back of the stairs and opened an unremarkable door that swung forward and revealed a descending set of stairs into the basement. Marcus heard sounds of metal clanking and loud grunts as he descended the surprisingly long set of stairs and entered a large and dimly lit makeshift home gym. All around him were various weight machines and work out equipment along with full length wall mirrors, benches and weights scattered haphazardly around the space. Two other hulking muscled figures were already exercising, their massive bodies shining with sweat in the light that beamed from a single overhead light. The first of the two, a tall long haired blonde, set down a pair of 80 pound dumbbells as he heard footsteps approach. "Ty! Morning you sexy bastard." Thor practically cheered, throwing his arms out wide and displaying his bulging chest and arms for the newcomers to the space. He embraced the hulking giant easily and the two gave each other a quick but passionate kiss, the two massive men feeling up each other's bodies. Marcus felt his eyebrows raise as the two studs passionately kissed and groped the other. The embrace quickly evolved into something more sexual, their bulky muscled bodies bumped together as they pressed and pulled, grabbing hold of pecs, arms, and thighs, their hands eventually meeting, then sliding up their partner's brief clad crotches. "Whenever you boys stop tongue fucking, I need a spotter." The other man called out from nearby, busy at work preparing to bench what looked like several hundred pounds. This man was well built but not as stacked as Thor and Ty were, yet his hard muscles were very obvious. He was a man cut, deeply, finely, purposefully. His dark hair was shaggy and damp with sweat, his skin tanned and perfect. His almond shaped eyes locked onto Marcus and he winked, flashing a bright smile. "Who's the new blood?" Thor broke his attention away from Ty and stared at Marcus's bulging middle again, letting out a deep rumbling chuckle. "Damn. Two new bros in as many days? We're growing quicker than I thought. What's your name?" The giant blonde asked casually as picked up a pair of 100 lb dumbbells and started curling like it was a normal thing to do. Marcus stared at the twin balls of ripped muscle with envy and arousal as Thor casually blasted his biceps with the giant pair of dumbbells. "Marcus." He answered, mesmerized. "Jason fucked him good. Full to the brim with his spunk." Ty added as walked into position to spot. The blonde smirked. "Niiiiice. Welcome, to the house man. Name's Thor." "Andy." the third hunk introduced, grinning at Marcus as he began to lift his chosen load. His chiseled rippling muscles flexed and shone in the low hanging lights. Andy began grunting as he moved through his reps, pushing against the massive weights with surprising ease. After a few minutes he racked the weight and asked Ty to load on even more for his next set. He spread his legs slightly and adjusted his position to the new weight, his hefty cock easily discernible under the clinging cotton of his gym shorts. The alpha hunk forced the weight up and down in controlled flexion, showing off his considerable strength while Ty stood over him ready to intervene if needed. His corded powerful arms seemed to strain as they lifted the heavy weight with more effort than before and his steely dark eyes were locked on the bar as he concentrated his efforts. He continued like this for a few minutes before racking again and asking for even more weight. Ty obliged and the process continued, Andy getting progressively more flushed and sweatier as he reached his max weight. Marcus stood, transfixed, as he watched the display of pure strength. He felt himself get warm again as the erotic display reached a fever pitch and Andy racked the ungodly heavy bar over his head with assistance from Ty. His breathing came out in ragged pants but his face was a mask of intense excitement and he jumped up from the bench to shout and laugh with triumph. He flexed his big arms as he roared with triumph. "FUCK YEA! NEW PR! 300 pounds! How do you like me now?" He laughed as he beat his fists on his chest, making his pecs, and his abdominals danced and spasm beneath his glistening skin. Marcus eyed the muscular form before him as Andy high fived and hugged Ty, both bros excited at Andy's personal victory. He was so enraptured he didn't hear footsteps approaching from behind him. "You look excited, Marcus." Thor cooed from close behind. Marcus felt the giant's warm hands fall on his shoulders and slowly work their way down to his distended stomach just above his ever growing hard on. The firm yet gentle rubbing sent tingles down Marcus's spine. "Don't you want to be like that? Huge, powerful, sexy? " Thor asked sexily, planting a soft kiss on the smaller man's neck. Marcus shuddered, his body relaxing into the new embrace. "You've got so much of Jason's alpha seed stuffed inside you that I bet you'll get bigger than Andy. You could go up to 220, maybe 240 pounds of shredded muscle." Marcus inhaled, exhilarated and increasingly horny as Thor continued to whisper sexy promises in his ear. "All you gotta do is lift." Thor suddenly stopped his ministrations and deposited a small 20lb dumbbell in Marcus' hand. The smaller man was briefly taken aback by Thor's revelation but before he knew it the pumped alpha frat bro was nudging him gently towards the mirror so he could get a good look at himself. "Just start slow." Ty advised from his spot against the wall, arms folded as he observed his bro handle the newbie. Marcus gripped and felt the weight a few times before slowly starting to curl one. With each lift he could feel his heart pumping a little faster, his blood flowing a bit more freely. After half a dozen curls or so it felt noticeably lighter in his hand and when he finally put the weight back down, he saw that his bicep was looking a bit fuller. He casually flexed his arm and was shocked when the small ball of muscle suddenly bulged and blatantly stood out from his arm. "Holy fuck, this is real." Marcus blurted out. The remaining body builders exploded with laughter, clearly amused by his shock. Marcus wasted no time and did the same number of curls with his other arm and couldn't help but exclaim with surprise as that arm also filled out in all the right places. "Holy shit." "Doesn't that just feel amazing?" Thor asks him, smiling at the smaller man. He placed a big warm hand on Marcus's stomach. "And you hardly used any. We gotta get you something heavier." Thor strode across the basement towards a large rack of kettlebells and pulled out a 40 pound one from the bottom of the rack and handed it to Marcus. "Let's start with something a little more well-rounded." Thor directed Marcus to begin with kettle bell swings that work both legs, glutes and back. Each swing up filled Marcus with more sexual arousal as his body began to mass greater amounts of muscle. Each squat and swing made him feel stronger and firmer, his legs and ass clenched with each motion. He could feel his tight bubble butt begin to swell as new striations of muscle absorbed Jason's seed through the exercise. After a handful of swings his legs and ass had firmed up nicely and began to form a well-defined bubble butt and thick tree trunk thighs. Each swing would have previously been a difficult struggle for Marcus but as he progressed he felt them getting significantly easier, as if the iron suddenly weighed less. Marcus finished his swings and dropped the weight with a thud. His stomach was definitely smaller now but his thighs, calves and ass really stood out from his slender frame and jutted out in a nice firm perky way. He reached down to touch his round butt and was surprised to find them rock solid and full of new thick muscle. "Fuckin' A, this is amazing." Marcus marveled, standing up straight and admiring the bulging rock like calf muscles. "Fucking hot, right? Now let's do your chest ." Thor declared. Marcus nodded and Thor steered him to an inclined bench that faced the mirrored wall. Marcus lay back against the bench, angling his torso with Thor's instruction so his chest would get maximum emphasis during the exercise. The blonde stud presented Marcus with two 50-pound dumbbells which Marcus could barely hold let alone lift. He struggled to keep them placed on his legs as he gripped them with all his might. He watched his reflection in front of him as Thor's hulking form slid behind him, his huge hands covered his own and helped stabilize them in a neutral position. Thor smiled; the gorgeous man had a knowing twinkle in his eye. "Trust me. This is gonna be wild." Marcus breathed deep breath and with incredible concentration and vigor he began to lift the weights off his thighs with both hands and bring them up over his shoulders as he attempted an incline press. Thor assisted him with the form, using his own grip to stabilize the weights as they rose into place above the smaller man's head. "One." Marcus felt the warm tingling sensation spread throughout his upper torso from his pecs to his shoulders. He lowered the weights back down to rest at shoulder level and immediately went into another repetition, allowing the warm tingling to build in his chest and arms as he pushed upwards again. "Two." There was noticeable extra weight in his arms now as he struggled to lower the bulky weights down, the burning sensation spreading up to his arms and forearms as he continued the repetitions. Thor smiled as he noticed the smaller man beginning to take over the exercise, clearly finding pleasure in watching him develop as his arms and chest expanded and thickened with new hard muscle. "Three. " To Marcus's surprise his arms and chest came back up into the neutral position with relative ease, he rested for a second and glanced towards the mirror and saw that his chest and arms were developing rapidly. The change wasn't dramatic, but his arms and shoulders were filling out a bit more, his traps popping against his shoulders while his chest was bulkier, more defined, and appeared much firmer than before he started. Marcus felt his heart leap in his chest with excitement and lust as the cum stuffed inside him worked its magic. "Four." Marcus hardly needed Thor's help this time around, he expertly guided the weight back up in a flowing movement that allowed him to easily reach the top of his rep. The huge hulking blonde remained behind him and as he finished planted his powerful beefy hands against his freshly developed pecs and squeezed them appreciatively. Marcus squirmed under the touch, an instant involuntary reaction to the warm delightful feeling of pleasure. The stud's hot breath brushed against his neck as the muscular giant massaged his upper body. "Five." Marcus felt his cock twitch as he continued his exertions. The feeling in his arms and chest was overwhelmingly him with pleasure as each movement of his arms and pecs swelled his muscles bigger and bigger, making his torso wider and more imposing with each and every stroke. Thor softly moaned as he watched and felt his new brother pump up his body with superhuman strength. "Six." Marcus focused on his reflection and could see that he was looking wider and more defined through his tight shirt. As he had exercised his cum full stomach had reduced in size and the shirt was no longer tight in his midriff but was now tight in his arms and shoulders. Guessing where this was heading, Marcus dropped the weights and quickly shucked his shirt, gawking at his new bulging form. His arm and chest were significantly thicker than when he had started, his bulging pecs ballooning outward with his thick nipples beginning to point downward. His rounded shoulders and newly bulging traps looked incredibly defined as he breathed heavily. His cock was now getting hard, visibly stretching out his pants as his body developed more. The horny stud immediately picked up the weights again and continued his set. "Seven" Andy and Ty began to turn their attention to Marcus now, their faces clouded with lust as they witness him pump up in real time. His growth was slower now, he could tell that his body wasn't challenged by this weight any more, but his body retained its pumped vascular appearance, making his definition stand out. Andy grabbed some heavier weights and circled in front of Marcus, depositing two 75-pound dumbbells on the ground in front of him. The newest stud quickly flung his previous iron out to his sides and quickly grabbed the heavier set, eager for another challenge. "Eight" Thor was twisting his nipples and laying kisses on his shoulders from behind, his massive beefy form pressing down on him, adding to Marcus’ arousal. Marcus thrust the heavy dumbbells up towards the ceiling with more difficulty, feeling his arms and chest swell again. The growth restarted in full and cock pulsed with delight. He held his arms up after reaching the apex of the lift, holding a vertical position as the delicious mixture of sexual arousal and strength traveled through him. He grunted and held his arms stiff, his eyes fixed on his muscled reflection, his torso so wide and powerful, his face a grimace of exertion and need. With a ripping sound Marcus' cock tore through his pants and his new body flushed with heat. His cock was looking harder than he'd ever seen it before and was practically dripping with excitement. Andy wasted no time and rushed to his knees between Marcus's thick legs, stripping him of the tattered remains of his pants and devoured the cock with his beautiful mouth. Marcus could feel the delicious suction surrounding his member and a swirl of his tongue expertly tease at his swollen mushroom. As Marcus lifted the weight his muscles filled with more mass became even harder while his dick swelled to full mast deep in Andy's throat. The sensation of burning and tingling was spreading again from his abdomen down to his loins. Marcus gave in to his arousal as he plowed harder into Andy's face, sending the man’s face down to his balls as his crotch pushed upwards in a feral motion. "NINE." Marcus lifted his arms and bucked his hips faster, increasing his size yet again as his orgasm was building, coiling like a spring. Andy's sucks quickened as he felt his mouth began to stretch as it fought to keep pace with Marcus's increasingly larger cock. Marcus looked up into the mirror again and saw himself looking like a true stud, his huge ham hawk arms lifting the weights while his thick thigs and tight ass bucked against Andy’s handsome face. Marcus could see his chest was wider with deep separation and sharper lines than just a few minutes earlier. His shoulders were just as sculpted, his arms and biceps thicker, rounder, larger and more imposing, more intimidating. Marcus' entire body had developed, his frame was now taller and wider, making him truly brutish, a testament to his new masculinity. His cock felt like it was stretching with each lift, filling out Andy's talented mouth, engorging with blood and stiffening with arousal. "T-TEN!!! OH FUCK!" He dropped the two weights and his engorged arms grasped Andy's shaggy head, furiously fucking his throat, gripping hard, slamming fast, chasing the waves of pleasure building as his muscles continued to grow and thicken. His cock felt enormous now, pulsing and pounding with erotic electricity as a tight pressure built in his balls as they churned and prepared to empty their load. "Fuck! FUUUUCKKK." With a final grunt Marcus came hard, firing huge volleys of jizz down Andy's throat. He rocked forward, his sweat-soaked huge body coursing with sensations and powerful bursts of pleasure that overwhelmed him, making him cry out. He fired four, five, six, seven violent bursts directly into Andy's throat. The shaggy stud merely gripped tighter on Marcus's thighs, deepthroating and sucking the newest stud for all he was worth. "Hoooolly fucking shit." Marcus panted with ecstasy. His hips slowed and finally came to a stop as Andy finished downing his seed. The newest Alpha slowly withdrew his cock from Andy's smiling lips and gawked in shock as he saw his fully erect and monstrous manhood with his own eyes. His cock was now close to ten inches, thicker than his forearm and throbbing with pent up heat. Thick veins covered his manhood and swelled with each beat of his heart. He had never been more aroused in his life, he wanted more. He needed more. As if on cue, Ty and Thor were all over him. The two men let their hands roam over Marcus' new body, squeezing, groping, feeling up every new ounce of muscle that the smaller man had gained. The two giants worshiped Marcus' tits, teasing and fondling his engorged nipples as the stud stood up from the bench. Thor circled around and planted a firm kiss on Marcus' mouth, wrapping his thick arms around his new bro and embracing his huge body. Ty planted kisses down the back of Marcus' rippling shoulders, following down his spine until he reached his round perky ass. In a moment Ty had pried apart the cheeks and began lapping at the rim before him. Marcus melted into Thor's embrace and gasped as Tyler probed deep into his muscular rim with his skilled tongue. He had never felt so turned on in all of his life, his insides ached with an unquenchable yearning for lust. A fresh round of precum leaked from his cock and spilled onto the floor, forming a growing puddle of sexual arousal. With Thor's tongue in his mouth and Ty's tongue in his ass, Marcus felt his body ripple with pleasure and his cock pulse angrily, feeling more full of heat and energy than he thought he could handle. "You're almost done. I bet you've got just enough left in there for one more growth spurt." Thor observed, letting his hands run down to Marcus' abdomen, feeling the small bump of cum still nestled deep inside him, underneath his growing eight pack. Marcus nodded and breathlessly replied, "I need it. I have to get bigger." Thor broke free of the newest stud's grip and wheeled the bench to face Marcus. He quickly flattened it and then turned to face his new bro, a teasing twinkle in his eye. Marcus felt the heat rising in his cock again and moaned as Ty spread his cheeks even further, delving his face deeper into the tight muscle. Thor straddled the bench and began a quick flexing show for his new bro, drawing Marcus' lusty attention to his overly bulging pecs and biceps. Next the giant muscle stud shifted positions and laid back on the bench, displaying his toned beefy ass in a very clear invitation. Marcus watched the small hole wink at him, begging for attention. Ty's stimulation finally ceased as he saw his bro spreadeagled on the bench, ready to get fucked like no tomorrow. He and Andy stepped backwards and began to stroke themselves, knowing they were about see a real show. "C'mon man. You know you want to." Marcus didn't wait, he straddled the bench immediately and hiked up Thor’s beautiful legs up to his shoulders and spread the huge man’s legs wider, prying open the two rounded cheeks of Thor's ass. Marcus felt his huge cock throb as he settled at the entrance of the blonde's amazing ass. "What are you waiting for? A written invitation?" Thor chided. Marcus positioned the head of his obelisk right on the waiting hole and slowly, cautiously, pushed forward. Both men cried out in a mix of pain and satisfaction as Marcus felt his massive cock slowly enter the tight confines. As his diamond hard member slid deep inside the tight ring of muscle the bulky blonde threw his head back and roared with pleasure. Thor pushed back against the obscene invasion, welcoming the intrusion, increase the tightness around Marcus' cock. It felt unimaginably good, it felt as though his body was burning up as pleasure coursed through him. Within a few seconds Marcus bottomed out and grunted with pleasure. "Oh fuck, now that's what I'm talking about." Thor groaned. Feeling more confident, Marcus began to rock in and out of the huge power bottom, driving his manhood in and out of the alpha in quick sawing thrusts. It was heaven, being inside Thor felt every bit as good as he hoped it would. He gritted his teeth and began to pump faster and deeper, slamming his cock harder with each thrust. Just then Marcus felt himself growing once more, this time his cock felt like it was growing thicker, sending a new wave of blood into his already thick shaft and spreading Thor's tight hole even more. A wave of bliss spread over Marcus' body as he felt his entire body swell with muscle as he plowed harder and harder into the larger muscle beast beneath him. "Oh god. Fuck. I feel so big." Marcus breathlessly panted, absentmindedly squeezing one Thor's legs simultaneously and feeling up his own body with his other hand. There was a unique way his body felt, full and heavy and incredibly powerful. Hard and tight. Full of testosterone. He raised one of his thick arms to flex it in front of Thor's smiling face, watching his arm swell with raw power and vascularity. He looked into the mirror and gasped at his reflection. He had shifted from a skinny and lightly muscled college boy to a fully developed hunk with the body of a sex god. Marcus was now a mountain of hard lines and rippling muscle. His waist was nearly as thick as Thor's was and he had visibly grown another couple inches in height. His abs were now so heavily defined he could perfectly trace each rigid curve with his pinky finger. Marcus ran his hands down his chest, his fingers lovingly tracing his gorgeously defined pecs, eight pack and tight waist. He felt intoxicating tingles of pleasure course through his body as he admired his massive body, barely able to comprehend the transformation he had just endured. "Fuck. Cum inside me bro. I'm so fucking close." Thor's voice interrupted Marcus' exploration, begging Marcus to fill him up and use the last of the seed kept captive in his gut. Marcus stopped flexing his obscene arms and leaned his massive form down to slam down harder into the waiting stud, intent on granting his wish. His newly strengthened arms made it easy brace against the top of the bench and lean his massive torso closer, maximizing his force as he filled Thor out, causing the blonde to pant and moan with renewed enthusiasm. "Harder!" Marcus rammed him so hard he bounced up and down on the bench. His balls swung heavily and with each thrust smacked against Thor's huge ass, sending sharp jolts of pleasure up his body, signaling just how full of seed his huge nuts were. Marcus' thrusts became more irregular and erratic as his handle on his orgasm began to slip. "F-Fuck. Y-your ass feels so fucking good. I-I'm gonna..!" "Look at me." Time seemed to slow as Thor's sultry voice washed over him. The blonde god was smiling, sweat and precum had started to pool across his muscular chest. The smell of sex and sweat permeated the room and charged him with electric sexuality. The god then raised both of his mammoth sized biceps into a mirror image, both fists curled, filling them with huge corded veins that practically jumped out of his skin, defining their immensity. The larger muscle beast then squeezed his pumped arms into a violently powerful double bicep flex for the man filling his insides. Marcus watched with reverence and desire as Thor's biceps visibly swelled right before his eyes, the muscles growing from thick to huge, making the blonde's body look larger than life. Thor's colossal legs then wrapped around Marcus' still pistoning hips and closed around him like a vice, squeezing him tightly against the bigger muscle god. Marcus' last bounds of control faded as he stared directly into his alpha's eyes as Thor rumbled. "Fuckin' breed me, bro." With a final harsh thrusts Marcus finally hammered himself home home, buried his painfully hard cock as deep into Thor's clutching asshole as he could, and exploded. Tremors rocked his body as ecstasy flooded his entire mass. His cock, now diamond hard, pulsed in violent waves as his hard hefty nads unloaded his pent up seed deep into the confines of Thor's greedy hole. With each convulsion the blond stud's hole grew tighter, twitching with pleasure, milking Marcus for all his worth. Not a split second later, Thor's orgasm followed. His thick turgid cock rocketed out its thick bursts between the both of them, painting the two huge studs white with thick sticky seed that ran between each crevice of their chiseled muscles. Marcus gripped Thor's huge dong and stroked it furiously and watched his seed launch so far it painted the gym's mirrors. Thor’s thunderous moans showed his approval and tightened his grip on Marcus' still humping waist, making him whimper with delight. Marcus' orgasm seemed to last forever. Each blast sent new waves of warm sexual release throughout his body, stimulating every fiber of muscle in his rippling frame. He closed his eyes and grit his teeth in pleasurable pain as he poured so much into his frat bro that he felt his own cum pulse out of Thor's tight hole and dripped down his legs onto the gym floor. Even with his eyes closed he could tell his arms were swelling slightly larger with each additional ejaculation into the alpha hunk beneath him. His legs and back also stretched slightly as the last of Jason's cum was absorbed into his taut straining body. Marcus let his gaze drift back to his exhausted reflection and took in the sight of a breathtakingly large hulk of perfectly cut muscle. His chest and arms were absolutely monstrous, his mountainous shoulders jutted proudly from each side as his superwide back seemed to stretch for ages. He made his abs ripple as he ran his hands over his stomach again, now hard and flexed and clearly outlined into eight deep slabs of rock hard muscle. His swollen rippling thighs stood planted on either side of the bench, flexing with raw power as he supported his new looming form over Thor's spent body. Marcus felt his balls give one final loud throb as his dick gave its very last ejaculation deep inside the blonde stud, his twitching hole hungrily accepting the final offering of cream. The huge muscled blonde let out a huge groan and his legs released Marucs from their grip. "Fuuuuuuck man. No one's fucked me like that in years. That was incredible." Marcus stared at the god laid out in front of him, the powerful alpha had never looked so handsome as he did naked, dripping in cum and trembling slightly with post orgasmic chills. His muscles were pumped beyond belief from the exertion and surprisingly his abs were as tight as when they had started, showing no signs of the cum he had just absorbed like a starved man drinks water. Marcus extracted his cock from Thor's ass and felt a little shocked that he was still completely rigid, despite emptying an almost unbelievably vast quantity of cum into his new brother. His cock was now close to 11 inches and still felt just as eager as it had been, ready for its next fuck. Thor stretched his entire body and suddenly sat up from the bench, his signature smile spreading across his handsome face again. While side by side Marcus could tell that while he had grown substantially, he still wasn’t as big or heavy as Thor was. The blonde smiled knowingly and winked as Marcus eyes ran him up and down. "Welcome to Alpha Alpha Alpha! You're going to love this place." The blonde sex monster boomed. Thor turned to face Ty and Andy who had busted their own copious loads all over themselves and the surrounding machinery as they had watched the spectacle. Marcus turned and looked the two studs over. They were both smiling widely as if watching the intense intercourse had not sated their lust, but had only reignited their desires. They were studying his frame with hunger, their eyes greedily taking in the giant amounts of hard muscle gained from his growth spurts, and were not hiding the fact that they were rock hard and ready for more. Andy placed a hand on his manhood and Ty spread his legs. Thor turned to face Marcus, a devilish twinkle in his eye. "Whaddya say man? Round two?" *** Finally found the will (and the lube) to finish part five and realized how long this has gotten. For anyone curious the word doc is 41 pages long and just shy for 24,000 words. I think I'll start adding some smaller more character driven parts up next, maybe expand up on the greater lore of the frat. I'm also going to start adding some more AI generated images to help you all better picture what I do. Hope y'all enjoy!

@musclehintz I think you might be a god! Amazing and incredible and overwhelming as usual! Good to have you back

I found this story written by Myoder does anybody know if he still writes? Bull BY Myoder I'd never met my uncle Jim. My dad told me that he was always the black sheep of the family and that was about all I knew of him. Now, at 35, I decided I'd track him down. I found out that he had a ranch and after a few calls I finally reached him. On the phone, he had a deep voice (it actually made me crazy it was so deep, so masculine, but I'd never let him know). I arranged to come out to the ranch on day in the summer. The sprawling property was impressive. Cattle and a small farm patch with hay and wheat growing. I didn't know what to expect of my uncle, I'd only seen a photo of him as a boy - dark tossled hair and a clear attitude that said "don't take my picture, jerk!" I found a ranch hand and asked where I'd find my uncle Jim. "Jim?" he asked. "Don't know any Jim." "Jim Reynolds? He owns the place." "Oh! You mean Bull! He's out in the field with the cattle. Take that truk over there you'll find him over that way." He pointed toward a large open space. I could barely make out the dots of cattle in the distance. I hopped in the old truck and headed out. My heart started pounding at the idea of meeting a long lost relative. Who I found in the field was more than anything I could've expected. There standing among a herd was my uncle Jim - Bull as they called him - and I could see why. At 55, he stood a good 6'7". He looked like he weighed well over 500 lbs and all of it was muscle. He had a mane of thick dark hair with grey at the temples, a full beard and bushy eyebrows. His face was weathered and worn from years in the sun. He was wearing a flannel cowboy shirt, the sleeves torn off to accomodate the mass of his incredible arms. His biceps bulged and twisted like huge iron balls. His triceps were like two massive horseshoes, his forearms easily 25inches around and corded with thik muscle under a coat of dark hair. His shoulders had to be 3 feet across. The front of the shirt was open halfway to his navel, exposing huge hairy pecs - grey and black hair matted with sweat. His thighs were thick with muscle and his ass was big and firm. He was imposing and huge - and I could feel my dick getting hard at the thoguht of the what filled the enormous bulge in his jeans. "Uncle Jim?" I called. He looked over and started toward me extending his hand. "You Mike, then?" he asked. His grip was strong. He was being gentle, I could tell he did know his own strength and was being careful not to hurt me. He smiled. "So, you're my nephew. Hmmm." He looked me up and down and I felt embarrassed. "Well my brother produced a fine young guy. Guess good looks run in the family." He laughed and looked like he was staring at my crotch. Did he notice my growing hardon? I thought I sawthe bulge in his pants getting bigger. "Just working on getting these steer in that pen. Hold on." He ushered a few of the steer into a fenced area, but two moved off, not wanting to go. He walked over to them and grabbed them by the horns. Then he slipped his massive hands and arms around them and lifted. His neck was thick and huge, his traps swelled beside his ears. His biceps and triceps bunched and flexed as he hoisted the two huge steer in his arms. He walked them over to the pen and lifted them over the fence. At least 1000lbs in each arms and he lifted them like they were little dogs! "Get in there, you two!" he grunted as he put them down. He turned to face me and gave his pecs a flex, the massive muscle bouncing under the fabric. "Helps if you're strong in this work, Mike." He flashed a big smile. "You married?" Uh oh, I thought. That question. Do I tell him I'm gay, or do I leave it alone? "No," I said. Leave it alone. "You?" "Was for a while. She left me for one of the ranch hands. Go figure. She thought I was gettin too big - lifting weights and building up. But shit! When you get this big, you just gotta get bigger! Sides, most women don't appreciate a really huge man." He lifted one of his massive arms and flexed it. The bicep peaked as big as my head and his triceps hung low and hard in an incredible arch. His shoulder was as big as a basketball and every muscle was striated.My cock leapt in my pants pushing out my jeans. "Just 33 inches there, Mike." I gulped. "Man! Really?!" "Sure is! Here feel it." He held it in front of my face. I could smell his sweat and felt his breath on my face. He looked into my eyes while I reached up acn touched the huge muscle. He twisted his fist around changing the mass and dimension of the muscle in front of my face. He breathed harder as I grasped the bicep and squeezed. Then he whispered, "Squeeze it real hard, Mike. Try and crush it." I squeezed as hard as I could but didn't dent it. "Real Man's arm there, boy," he whispered, "you like that? I can by that crotch that you do." I stroked my cock in my pants. "Let it out, son." he whispered in my ear. I unzipped my jeans and my hard 7" dick sprang out and slapped against my stomach. "Mmmm, yeah real pretty little dick, Mike." He kept his arm flexed and grabbed my dick with his other hand, stroking me gently. His huge hand almost entirely enveloped my hard cock. His fingers slipped under my crotch and hisindex finger found my hungry asshole. I groaned as he fingered my hole. Now my hands were all over his huge body. I ripped open his shirt and started running my fingers through the fur on his massive pecs. He flexed them while I squeezed and probed, licked and stroked his muscle. He leaned down and his mouth met mine, his beard scrathing my face histongue probing deep down my throat. I reached for his zipper and pulled it down. His semi-hard cock flopped out. It was already about 9 inches long and as thick as my wrist. I felt the weight of it- heavy and thick. He stood up straight and I took as much of it as I could in my mouth. It continued to grow while I licked and sucked and stroked it. "Yeah. Suck my big dick, Mike. Make that cock huge! Yeah, Big muscle man's dick." He threw his head back and his cock thickened and hardened even more. At full mast he was immense. Thick with a huge head and dark veins roped over the monster dong. "Fuck Bull! How big is this?!" I asked. "Fifteen. When I'm real excited 16. Like it, Mike?" "Oh man!" I went down on the huge prick and sucked as much as I could- which wasn't much. It was huge. It throbbed and flexed in his excitement. Every muscle in his massive body flexed while I sucked him and stroked his huge dick. I could feel his big, hairy balls pulling up and expected him to shoot, but he stopped me. "My turn," he said. He picked me up in one huge hand and thrust his finger in my ass. I sat on his hand and he pumped me back and forth, sucking my dick and finger fucking me. I reached down and felt his massive biceps as he went to work on my throbbing dick. "Yeah, Bull. Suck me, Stud. Flex those big fuckin muscles and suck me real hard. He picked up speed and grunted and groaned as he sucked my dick. I could feel me getting close. "I'm gonna shoot, man!" The giant muscle man pumped my dick deep in his throat and clamped down hard as my jism gushed out. He kept sucking me till I was dry, then he put me down. I grasped his massive dong and pulledon it hard. He groaned more and more as I stroked his dick. "Make it shoot, man! Make Bull's dick shoot." I squeezed his monstrous, hairy pecs and stroked his hard 16" dick. Then he hit a double biceps pose and I squeezed the inhuman arms. His masive dong bounced and bobbed while I felt his incredible arms. I saw his huge balls contract up and his huge muscle cock sprayed a massive load for feet and feet while I squeezed his arms. He picked me up and held me straddling his waist and kissed me deep and long. That was the first day I met my Uncle Jim - Bull. •

Thanks, I'm glad you enjoyed it. I guess I should have explicitly said the shot missed. If it had hit someone I would have described that as part of the action. Sometimes when you are writing you forget that what is in your head doesn't always make it to print.

Ok, here's chapter 3. Chapters 2 and 3 were kinda short, but I'm working on Chapter 4. Maybe I'll get inspired and make it a little longer and more exciting. In the meantime enjoy. My Friend Pete — Chapter 3 Well, Saturday night rolls around and Pete and I go to this local bar and pool hall in town. The place smelled of smoke, beer and some other unidentified odors, making me wonder why the health department hasn’t shut them down yet. We grabbed a table over by the wall and ordered a couple beers. We then started arm wrestling each other to see if anyone in the place would take the bait. It didn’t take long before a few people started gathering around to watch. When there was enough people looking on, I put Pete’s arm down to the table (as prearranged), and said, “Ok, that’s 3 out of 5. Pay up.” Pete then handed me a 20. One of the big guys watching looked at me and said, “You think you’re something college boy, beating this little guy. Let’s see how you do against a real man. I bet I could slam your fist down so hard the table would crack.” That earned a few cheers from other locals and they started egging us on. I looked him up and down and said, “I don’t waste my time on armatures. If you want to wrestle me, you gutta beat my friend here first.” He looked at me and then at Pete and said with a snarl, “Ok, I’ll smash the pipsqueak and then take care of you, college boy!” I then said, “Ok, but let’s make it interesting.” I took a wad of bills out of my pocket and placed it on the table. “Match this and we can get started.” The local guy’s eyes bulged out as he looked at the stack of bills. He laughed as he saw what he thought was some easy money. He turned to one of his pals and said, “Bill, can you spot me some cash. I’ll split the winnings with you. It’ll be easy money.” His pal said, “You sure about this, Tony? That’s a big chunk of cash there.” Tony glared at him and growled, “You know I can beat these clowns.” and Bill counted out an equal amount of cash on the table. The local guy took my seat across from Pete and they locked hands. The waitress acted as ref and started the match. Pete did his usual act of pretending to struggle, going back and forth, making his opponent think he had a chance. After a few minutes of toying with him he slammed the guy’s arm to the table with a crash. When I looked down, there was a crack in the table. I smiled and collected the money. Bill, who put up the cash, said, “Wait a minute, college boy. Not so fast. How about double or nothing with the left hands? You just got lucky, is all.” He looked at Tony, “Whadaya say, Lefty?” His friend was apparently left handed and he was sure, since it was a close match, he would win left handed. Tony gave him a dirty look, but couldn’t back down now. Pete and I looked at each other and agreed. They locked hands and the waitress counted down from 3. This time Pete held the neutral position for a minute, letting his opponent struggle. The smile on Pete’s face might have been a bit too much, as his opponent was really starting to get pissed. With some grunting Tony started to make some progress, or so he thought. The smile never left Pete’s face as he slowly pushed his arm to the table and held it down for a few seconds to drive home his point. You could see the steam coming from this guy’s ears as the crowd started yelling, some praising Pete and other berating Tony. Tony was not a happy camper and neither was Bill. I thought I’d push it a bit more, knowing that if things got ugly, Pete and I could handle ourselves. I looked at Bill and said, “I’ll tell you what, I’ll give you a chance to even things out. Double or nothing again, but this time your guy can use both arms.” The crowd really was fired up now and there was no way Tony and Bill could turn down an offer like that. After all, there is no way this little guy can win against both of Tony’s arms. Apparently, no one noticed the hard, bulging muscles on Pete’s arm. They locked hands again. This time Tony placed his other hand on top of the two locked fists and the waitress counted down. Tony pulled with all his strength and put all his weight into it. But Pete’s arm wouldn’t move. You could see the hard baseball bicep bulging on Pete's arm and the rippling ropes of muscle on his forearm as he held off his opponent's two arms with ease. Someone from the crowd pointed out how hard and ripped Pete's arm looked, which pissed Tony off even more. Then, without warning, he slammed Tony’s fists down so hard it knocked Tony off his seat and sent him crashing to the floor. At this point I figured we better leave, since Tony and Bill were really pissed off. I was also sure they had several friends in the bar ready to back them up in a brawl. I gathered up the money and gave the waitress $100 for our two beers, then we headed for the door. Pete heard it first, the click of a pistol being cocked. He pushed me aside just as a shot rang out. In a flash Pete threw a chair at the guy with the gun, knocking the gun to the floor. What happened next was mostly a blur. Pete grabbed the gun and squeezed just enough to damage the mechanism so it wouldn’t fire then tossed it aside. While he was doing that someone smashed a chair over Pete’s back. Pete turned and looked at his attacker, who looked back with a shocked expression. Pete grabbed him by the collar and knocked him out cold with a quick jab. Two other guys grabbed Pete’s arms (amazed at how hard and muscular they felt), while Tony smashed his fist hard into Pete’s stomach. Tony let out a cry as he nearly broke his hand on Pete’s rock-hard abs. Using the guys holding his arms as support Pete lifted himself up and kicked Tony with both legs, sending him flying across the room, smashing into the bar. He then swung his arms forward, smashing his two would-be captors into each other, knocking them out as well. A half dozen guys then went after Pete. I jumped in and took out a couple guys that were going to join in the fight, while Pete took out the rest. When the dust settled, there were several guys on the floor with broken jaws, ribs, and multiple bruises. At this point we high-tailed it out of there before the police arrived and threw our asses in jail. When we got back to our dorm, we counted up our winnings before taking a shower and turning in. We decided we wouldn’t try this again, at least not for a while. The last thing we wanted was to get in trouble and be kicked off the wrestling team.

Boss Hank stayed around for an extended visit. He enjoyed training with his son and the other guys, showing off his superior size and strength. On bench presses, he would do several sets with 1045lbs, then he would have Kurt and Joe get on one side of the bar, and Sam and Hank jr on the other. With the four of them pushing down, he would do rep after rep, set after set, until his chest and delts were pumped to nearly twice their enormous size. When he racked the bar, he would stand up and admire himself in the mirror. The other four men were also pumped to the hilt from providing resistance to the super strength of the massive farmer, and would join him in flexing until their muscles were so fully bloated they could barely move. For leg day, they had to figure out something more creative. There weren’t enough free weights in the barn to challenge the boss man’s leg strength, but Hank jr had found an old horse harness and an antique plow in one of the stalls. They all went out to the fallow field next to the barn. Hank sr stripped down naked as a plow horse. They draped the collar around the big man’s traps. They wrapped the girth around his roidgut and cinched it tight. While three of them jury-rigged the straps around his huge glutes and thighs, Joe slipped the bit over his head and into his mouth. As the big brute chomped his teeth against the metal, his thick jaw muscles bulged out like walnuts. He winked at Joe, who got goosebumps from head to toe. Kurt and Sam attached the harness to the plow. Hank jr got on the rusty old seat and grabbed the reins. “Giddy up, Pa,” he said, snapping the reins. Boss Hank leaned forward until his knuckles were scraping the ground like a gorilla, then started to push forward with his mighty haunches. The fallow field was matted with weeds and clover, but as the plow began to move forward, the blades cut thru them and tilled them under, exposing the rich soil underneath. The plow began to move faster as the massive farmer powered his way forward. His boots dug into the ground with each step, and got caked with the heavy soil, making it look like he had Clydesdale hooves. His naked thighs and calves swelled with every hard push. He began to pick up speed, so Sam and Kurt grabbed onto the hitch post and pulled back on it, adding resistance. Boss Hank grunted and powered forward. Sam and Kurt’s feet dug deep into the freshly tilled soil, but the plow continued to move ahead. Joe jumped onto the massive back of the farmer and slid under the reins. The powerful back muscle rolled and tightened as mutant muscle freak forged his way down the field. Joe couldn’t help but get hard, especially hearing the deep grunting Boss Hank made with every step. Every muscle in Sam’s body was on fire, trying to hold the big brute back. But there was no stopping the huge plow horse of a man. On he went, up and down the three acre field with fierce determination. With about half the field plowed, it started to rain, hard. The soil quickly darkened and grew heavier. Joe flattened himself across Hank senior’s sprawling back, and splayed his arms out to grab ahold of the big man’s supersized lats. Big Hank grunted with pleasure of Joe riding on him like a pack animal, the young bodybuilder’s hard-on pressing against his thick backside. It made him push on faster, so he could finish the field sooner, and plow Joe’s ass harder than he plowed the field. The rain kept coming, heavier and heavier. By the time the field was completed, the rich soil was turning to mud. Sam and Kurt collapsed into the mud, exhausted but pumped to the max. Hank junior jumped off the plow and unhitched it from the harness. “You did it, Pa,” he said proudly. Then he turned and looked at Kurt and Sam. “Look at you two. Bet I could take ya both right now, just like my pa did.” Hank was feeling fresh as a daisy, having ridden the ploy the whole time. He flexed his arms over Kurt and Sam, his heavily veined forearms bulging like a caveman’s clubs. He jumped on Kurt and started rolling him through the mud, over to Sam. Then he started roughhousing both of them, and soon all three of them were rutting in the mud. Boss Hank stood upright, and Joe slid down his backside, his hard-on riding right between big Hank’s thickly swollen glutes. The huge farmer turned to face him, and looked bigger than ever, swollen everywhere from exertion. The sweat and rain made him look like he’d been oiled up. Veins stood out all over him, from his forehead to his neck, across his chest and delts, down his arms and his roidgut. He took the bit out of his mouth and said, “Watch this, boy.” Still wearing the harness, the giant man took a deep breath and swelled out his gut ball. The thick leather strap around his middle creaked as the big man thrusted his power gut outward. Joe looked on in awe as the big man’s wrecking ball of a gut ballooned forward and stretched the girth thin. Suddenly, the strap snapped so fast and loud that Joe jumped back in surprise. Boss Hank chuckled. “Come here and feel it, boy.” Joe stepped forward and put his hands on the mighty gut. Both men were breathing heavy with lust. Big Hank tightened his protruding abs, and the bricks clenched up even more. Joe couldn’t believe how hard they were, how there was no fat under the tight skin, just hard trained muscle. He wrapped his arms around it and leaned his head on it. “Cum on me, boy. Cum to your god.” Joe grabbed hold of his dick and aimed it at the huge muscular man. The towering giant slowly flexed his 33” arms, making the harness gear creak and clang as his arms raised up. Joe didn’t last long before exploding to the sight of the hulking beast in front of him. A massive volume of young bodybuilder spunk sprayed all over Boss Hank’s torso, mixing with rain all over his huge chest and gut. He rubbed it into his fur with his muddy hands. He loved how much the young stud was into his brute size and power. He was raging hard. He lubed himself with mud and rain, then picked Joe up and planted him on his thick root. Joe groaned, then grabbed onto the bridle that hung around Hank’s neck, tugged himself in closer, and held on for the ride of a lifetime. Behind them, Sam, Kurt, and Hank jr wrestled in the mud like three greased pigs. It reminded Hank of how he used to tangle with the farm hands in the hog wallow back home. By the time he was fourteen, he got bored with how easily he could beat any of them. Now was a different story, though. Sam and Kurt were no pushovers, and the mud was slippery as oil. Each of them had their turn as top hog, porking any empty hole they could find, until being toppled by a hard tackle and getting porked themselves. When the rain finally stopped and the sky cleared up, the sun was setting. Sam and Kurt had to get ready for the evening newscast. The three of them limped back to the barn and hosed each other off. It took awhile to get out all the deeply embedded mud. They were all bruised up and sore, but had never felt so good. Boss Hank and Joe didn’t get back until a little later. Joe was walking like he’d been horseback riding all day, when in reality, the horse had been riding him. After they hosed each other down, Joe and the big man came into the barn, the farmer looking like he’d just gone for a walk in the park. “Who’s ready to lift?” he asked, cracking his big knuckles. “Damn,” said Sam. “Kurt and I are headed to work, so we’ll have to pass.” “And I have a date set up with a dude I found on Growlr. Says he’s a big power bottom, so I’m gonna test out his stamina.” “Guess that leaves just you and me, Joe,” Boss Hank said with a wink. “Whatcha wanna do? Wanna help me feed this bad boy?” he asked, patting his rock hard gut. Joe couldn’t think of anything he’d rather do.

Thanks for all the comments. I'm glad to see you enjoyed reading it as much as I did writing it. Here's Chapter 2 for your reading pleasure. My Friend Pete — Chapter 2 As the semester went on we continued to work out together, although I now knew he was just going through the motions. He was still a great workout partner, since I could always depend on him for a spot and to push me to my limits and beyond. On weekends we would go to the campus Ratskeller to knock down a few beers and listen to some music. There were about a half dozen of us that hung out together, talking about the football game or the girl in the calculus class that one of the guys had the hots for, but was afraid to make a move, or other such matters of great importance to college guys. One night there were several members of the football team at another table arm wrestling each other and placing some friendly wagers on each match. Pete and I looked at each other and both had the same idea. We both said simultaneously, “Let’s get in on that action.” We walked over to their table and Pete said, “Hey guys. Wanna see how the wrestling team does against the football team? I have a 20 that says my pal here can beat your best guy.” “You’re on!” Said Chad, the captain of the team. He wasn’t the one who I would be wrestling though. Bruno, who was the huge center on the starting lineup, stepped up to the table and said in a deep guttural voice, “You’re going down little guy!” Now I’m not exactly little, at 6’ 3” and 210 pounds, but compared to this 300+ pound giant, I did feel small. At this point I’m thinking this may not have been the best idea. We sat opposite each other and locked hands. Chad held our fists and counted down from 3. As we started pushing I saw the surprise on Bruno’s face as I was holding him back. He then pushed harder and I put everything I had into it. I had done quite a bit of arm wrestling, so my technique was pretty good. You should have seen his expression as I started to put him down. He then put all his strength, and weight into it and eventually put me down. The captain took the 20 and said in a somewhat condescending tone, “That was a pretty good fight for a wrestler.” I then came back, “That was just the warmup. I bet you 100 bucks my little friend here can beat your guy.” That drew a lot of laughter from the football team. Pete then said with a smirk, “Don’t worry, I’ll go easy on you.” “In your dreams” said the center as they moved into position across from each other. He looked a little concerned when he saw Pete’s solid, ripped biceps bulging as he reached over, but he thought to himself “that’s just for show. My arm is still much bigger. I can easily take him.” Pete just smiled. Pete was half the weight of this guy and it looked almost comical as they faced up across the table. The captain held their fists and counted down from 3 again. Pete just sat there with his arm in the neutral position as he watched the big guy struggle to put him down, but his hand wouldn’t move even an inch. The big buy was struggling with all his strength, and sweating profusely from the effort, but Pete’s arm wouldn’t move. As they sat there in an apparent stalemate, Pete’s arm was on full display. The round peak of his biceps showing a very pronounced split and the cables of his forearm, laced with veins was looking impressive, even though it was much smaller than Bruno’s. Pete then starts toying with him, letting his arm go down past the 45° point. He was even pretending to struggle then suddenly, in one quick move, he slammed the center’s hand down to the table with a loud bang. The whole place went quiet as they looked on in disbelief. The footballers were accusing Pete of cheating, saying it was rigged, and all kinds of other excuses, but Pete just took the money and said, “Thanks guys, nice doing business with you.” At that the center lunged at Pete, angry as hell. Pete easily flipped him on his back with a crash and stood over him with a smile. At this point the ruckus attracted the attention of the bouncer, who was heading over. Pete extended his hand to pull the center up saying in a voice loud enough for the bouncer to hear, “You okay, bud? You gotta watch that floor. It gets slippery with all the spilled beer.” Not wanting to get in trouble and end up on the bench for the next game, Bruno took Pete’s hand and got up. In a silent show of dominance he squeezed Pete’s hand as hard as he could, expecting at least a wince out of him, but to his surprise Pete matched the force and then some, until the center winced and pulled his hand away. We went back to our table to finish our beers, leaving the football team scratching their heads, trying to figure out how this little guy beat their strongest teammate. They thought it was either some really good technique or their center got a cramp (as he was claiming to save face). They finally decided it must have been a cramp. On the way back to the dorm I said to Pete, “Did you see the faces on those guys when you slammed his fist down? It was epic.” “Yeah,” replied Pete, “and the expression on the big guy’s face when I was holding him in the neutral position no matter how hard he tried. But the best part was after I helped him off the floor, he tried to squeeze my hand when we were shaking. He thought he could make me wince and pull away, but he was the one who winced.” We continued to laugh about the whole thing the rest of the way back to the dorm. A few weeks later, we were in the Rat again, shooting the shit with our friends over a few beers, when the captain of the football team yelled, “Hey wrestler dude! How about giving us a chance to win our money back?” I yelled back, “What’d you have in mind? I don’t see your center here tonight.” No, “we have another challenger for your little friend.” Pete got up and started walking over to their table to see who it was. I knew Pete could take on anyone they wanted to put up against him, so I got our buddies to put up some cash too. When we got to the table we put the money down and said, “Okay, we’re in. Can you match this?” They all dug into their wallets to match what we put on the table. They were all too willing to put up their money. They must really have a ringer here. Pete sat down at the table and waited for his opponent. A big guy pushed his way through the crowd and sat across from Pete. Chad said, “This is Seth. Seth, this is Pete. Oh and did I mention Seth’s the state arm wrestling champion.” That drew a roar of laughter from the football team. Pete and I just smiled and said, “Bring it on!” as Pete extended his arm ready to lock up. This guy was picky about the grip, so it took a while to get set, but finally the captain counted down again and the match began. The arm wrestler tried for a quick win, but Pete stopped it short of the table. He played with him for a little while, with the advantage going back and forth, making it look like a close matchup. Eventually Pete put the arm wrestler’s hand down to the table, much to the surprise of the entire football team and most of all, the arm wrestler. All of our buddies were cheering and whooping it up, which didn’t make the football team very happy. Pete then said to the arm wrestler as they shook hands, “Good match! Want to go double or nothing with our left hands?” The arm wrestler said, “I’m willing, but it’s their money. Ask them.” They did what football players do, they huddled together discussing the odds that Pete could beat him again. After all, it was a close match. Eventually they agreed, pulling out their wallets to match the total money on the table. They locked hands and at “go” they started. The arm wrestler went for the quick win again, but this time Pete’s hand didn’t move. The arm wrestler tried with all his skill and strength, but couldn’t move Pete’s arm. He then said, “Christ! It’s like arm wrestling a bloody statue!” The football team was getting worried now. It was looking like they were going to lose a lot of money tonight. Pete held him there for what seemed like an eternity. Then he slowly and deliberately pushed his arm down until it hit the table. Again my buddies and I began to whoop it up. I grabbed the money and said, “Thanks guys. I’ll tell you what, to show our appreciation I’ll by you all a round of beers.” They weren’t happy, but they weren’t going to turn down free beer. I paid out their share to my buddies and paid for the round out of my winnings. Back at the dorm I turned to Pete, “you know, I bet we could make some serious cash doing this.” Pete looked at me and said, “I don’t think we’ll get those guys to put up any money again. Not after I beat their ringer so badly.” “You’re right. We’ll have to go somewhere else. Maybe we can go to some bars in town and take on the locals. I’m sure every bar has some guy nobody can beat.”

Chapter 2 Victor walked along his home street one evening, on his way home from a patrol of the city streets from the sky. He enjoyed the simple act of walking. For him, walking was such a mortal thing that doing it made him really appreciate his ability to just ignore gravity. Thanks to his telepathic abilities, Victor was able to compel every single human around him to remain blind to his presence. They moved aside for him, and around him, yet were compelled to not realise who he actually was. This way, Victor could live amongst humans and only be bothered by them when he wanted to be. His power made him smile, and turned him on. Victor was wearing his usual attire: a plain t-shirt that did nothing to hide the sublime physique beneath it; a pair of ragged old jeans that likewise failed to mask the vascular quads and claves behind them (not to mention the drool-worthy glutes around back), and a pair of hiking boots over his size sixteen feet. Victor enjoyed the freedom of being able to ignore social norms whilst in public. He walked along sporting an almost full erection. Why? Because he felt like it. Because he wanted to. Because the humans around him were unable to perceive of this god. Victor amused himself by doing a few double bicep poses, watching as the titanium peaks threatened the already burdened sleeves of his t-shirt. He bounced his biceps, admiring their natural tan, extremely cut curvature, and complete lack of blemishes and other kinds of skin ailments that so often plagued the skin of little humans. One look at Victor’s biceps immediately made one think of rocks and stones. It really did look like there was a rock under Victor’s skin. This godly being finally reached his apartment building: a dingy looking place, with more rust and cracks than you’d expect from the domain of an actual god. In reality, once you acquire the power to travel to distant galaxies in a matter of hours, or the power to pulverise asteroids into dust with a flick of a finger, or even the power to blow out stars like birthday candles, then all human luxuries and decadence suddenly seem silly. Who cares about golden mansions when your personal bathroom can be the sun! Instead of walking up the building’s rickety stairs, Victor simply reclined backwards and floated up them. His feet just millimeters from each step. Walking was fine, but stairs really were beneath him. But suddenly Victor stopped mid-air. His hearing had detected a human heartbeat. One coming from his one-bedroom apartment just one floor up. A quick scan of his x-ray vision, and Victor was grinning. He knew who it was. At speeds greater than that of light, Victor was immediately standing at the door of his apartment. While most people lock their doors with keys, Victor preferred a method that was more in line with his nature. Victor pushed the door open, casually pushing aside the thousand pound broken grand piano that he kept up against it. Once he closed the door, he moved the piano back with just a finger, accidently splintering the part he pushed against. Victor didn’t notice though. Victor stared into the depths his poorly lit apartment. “I can see. As clear as day” said Victor, smiling coyly and looking at the floor. He was bashful about making eye contact. “Wasn’t trying to hide” said a deep, baritone voice. So masculine and sexy it almost rivalled Victor’s. Out from the shadows stepped an exquisitely gorgeous and muscular bodybuilder. “Hey Vic” said Eduardo Ramirez, his smile showing off his perfect teeth and handsome features. Not as perfect as Victor’s teeth though, and not nearly as handsome as Victor’s face. “Hi, Ed” said Victor. There was a moment of silence between them. Victor was admiring Ramirez’s body. Ramirez’s leather jacket, and the grey shirt beneath it, did nothing to hide the man’s pecs and eight-pack. Not to mention the lightning-bolt-shaped veins that ran down Ramirez’s arms. Without any more delay, they embraced. Ramirez attacked Victor’s mouth with his tongue, and Victor allowed him before responding with his own tongue. Ramirez’s feet had left the ground, as Victor’s arms had lifted from it. Ramirez’s 6ft. 6inch body only reached the top of Victor’s pecs, so Victor would always lift Ramirez up just a little. Ramirez was passionately tearing at the back of Victor’s shirt, ripping shreds from it, slowly exposing the ridges of muscles that Victor bore on his massive back like armor plating. Soon Ramirez had torn the back right off of Victor’s shirt. Victor placed Ramirez back on the ground before tearing the rest of his own shirt of like wet tissue paper. Ramirez stood still for a moment, admiring the sheer flawlessness of Victor’s physical form. Not matter how many hours Ramirez spent in the gym, no matter how many years of his life he spent devoting himself to perfecting every aspect of his own body (which he had), Victor would also be noticeably better. That was the difference between a god and a man. Ramirez took one of Victor’s nipples in his mouth and began to suck, tasting the sweetness of Victor’s skin. With his left hand, Ramirez began to massage Victor’s other pec, failing to dent it, but Victor still enjoyed the feel of Ramirez’s touch and suck. As Ramirez continued to lap at Victor’s nipple, Victor himself began to tear Ramirez’s clothes off of him, as easily as one might pull tissues out of the box. Soon Ramirez was completely naked, while Victor still had his jeans and boots on. Taking him by the waist, Victor lifted Ramirez from the floor until Ramirez’s abs were level with Victors face. Victor began to kiss and lick Ramirez’s abs up and down. First, he was slow and methodical, but soon became more animalistic. Maneuvering Ramirez, Victor had Ramirez on one side, with a hand on the human’s waist. Victor’s other hand had brought one of Ramirez’s fantastically muscular legs up to Victor’s mouth. Soon Victor was running his tongue up Ramirez’s calf muscle, giving it little kisses as Ramirez flexed and bounced it. Ramirez and gripped Victor’s shoulder for support, and reveled in feeling its solidness and athletic shape. Victor dropped Ramirez to the floor, who landed on his side. Without prompt, Ramirez began kissing Victor’s still booted feet, looking up at the absolute tower of power that stood before him. In turn Victor looked down up his pathetically weak lover. Victor bounced his pecs, making them jiggle and squirm. This only excited Ramirez even more, who began kissing Victor’s feet with even more passion. Victor then tore off his jeans, finally freeing his ten inches of meat. Ramirez never hesitated, and immediately took as much of it as he could into his mouth. The taste of Victor’s cock was something humans could only dream of. Ramirez was, in that regard, immeasurably lucky. As Ramirez sucked, Victor began walking towards the bed, dragging Ramirez along the floor by nothing other than his own erection. For Victor, the weight of man was nothing. Even Ramirez, who could put any bodybuilder on the planet to shame, was still as light as air. Ramirez continued to suck dutifully. But once Victor reached the bed, he reached down and grabbed Ramirez by the back of his head. Victor lifted Ramirez once again, and held him a few inches off the ground by the back of his neck. Victor’s eyes glowed red, while Ramirez’s looked like those of a little kitten. “I’m going to fuck you” said Victor in a monotone voice. This statement elicited a sudden but small release of spunk from the dangling Ramirez. Victor tossed his lover facedown onto the bed. Victor soon jammed his cock into Ramirez’s ass and began to plough him enthusiastically. “Yes! Ugh yes!” breathed Ramirez, who reached behind him to run his hand up and down Victor’s steel quads. Victor continued to fuck the human until his senses detected the rapid onset of an orgasm in the man. Ramirez came, releasing his juices on the bed sheets and dampening his own abs. Victor quickly pulled out and rolled onto his own back. He continued his own sexual pleasure via masturbation as Ramirez rested beside him. To keep up his arousal he thought of Ramirez and his chiseled body. He thought of the bank robbers and how he crushed them like the insects they were. He thought of his own power, and all the things he could do because no one could fucking stop him! Soon Victor came too. But unlike Ramirez, Victor’s semen launched from him like a torpedo, smashed right through the ceiling and out into the night sky. After the initial burst, which is always that powerful, Victor released some more ropes of cum onto his own midsection. An exhausted Ramirez pulled himself over to Victor and began to lap at Victor’s abs. Victor’s spunk was the Earth’s greatest source of protein and nutrients, which was partly to explain why Ramirez had the body that he had. Once he finished cleaning up Victor’s abs, Ramirez wrapped his arms around Victor’s nearest arm, and cuddled up to him. He kissed Victor’s shoulder before resting his head against it. “I heard about the bank”, said Ramirez, “Fucking hot”. “Oh yeah?” said a smiling Victor, kissing Ramirez on the forehead, “I killed about nine or ten”. “Nice!” said Ramirez, grinning mischievously as he ran a hand over Victor’s torso. He loved the feel of the valley between Victor’s square pecs. He ran a finger back and forth through it. “What about you?” asked Victor, reaching down just a little to hold Ramirez’s flaccid cock in his hand, keeping it pleasantly warm. “No kills, but I did beat these three home invaders senseless, and fucked the most handsome one”, said Ramirez, yawning as if what he was saying was totally normal. “Not as easy for you to kill” said Victor. “Well no” said Ramirez, “I can’t tear men’s spines out of their backs as easily as you”. They chuckled, and were soon making out again. Slower this time; more affectionately. “Being a vigilante is so hot” said Victor, running a finger across his lover’s beautiful face. “Being a god is hotter”, said Ramirez, kissing Victor along his angular jawline. Drops of rain began to fall into the room via the hole in the ceiling Victor had made with his ejaculation. “Ah fuck!” said Victor, as Ramirez laughed. “What are you cursing about?!” asked Ramirez, still giggling, “Just change the weather”. “I’m not screwing around with an ecosystem just because I came” said Victor, kissing his boyfriend on the lips one more time before floating up off the bed towards the ceiling. Ramirez watched from the bed as his lover defied gravity, which only reminded him of his own painfully limited and restrictive humanity. Using inly his breath, Victor blew over the whole, encasing it in a solid dome of ice. The ice would melt, but not until Victor wanted it to. Thus, problem solved, and not ecosystem was fucked just because Victor and Ramirez want to spoon. “Now then” said Victor, revolving in mid-air until he was facedown parallel with the bed that lay a few feet below him. “Where were we?”. He descend slowly to the eagerly waiting human, whose arms were outstretched, desperate to take hold of Victor’s body.

The Unexpected Opportunity Today started like any other day. Blue sky, bright sun, mid 70s to low 80s just perfect. I took my pre-workout and protein shake and began to head to the gym for a nice and long workout. Today was going to be chest, shoulders, and traps. I’ve been going to my gym for a couple of years to workout for the health benefits but recently started talking to more and more people there and started to really look at my physique. It wasn’t really the way I wanted to look so I decided to really focus on my workout and diet after listening to the advice of some of the IFBB pros that attend the gym too. But there was 1 guy there that didn’t really say much to anybody and honestly, his build was like something I’ve never seen before. Toned legs but nothing to write home about, a roid looking gut but it couldn’t be because the rest of him didn’t match someone taking gear. Huge arms, shoulders, and traps that are halfway up his neck but his back wasn’t that wide and his chest wasn’t much larger than my own. In short, he looked like an action figure with mixed matched body parts but the parts that were big were very defined and prominent. I would purposefully look for him when it was my day to work any of those particular muscle group. I’d always look to see if he was in the gym as sort of a motivational factor to get that extra rep or one more set. Some of the regulars started noticing changes in my physique of course I couldn’t see it. Probably because I see myself every day but even through the baggy sweats and big t-shirt they were able to notice. That’s a little bit of a motivational factor to keep on pushing. Today, while sitting on the bench getting ready to workout, I was talking to one of the regulars. He was trying to talk me into cutting with him so I could see what my body could really look like when it’s lean and tight. I told him let me think about it because I honestly I like the size but I just want to have a flat stomach not abs just flat. No sooner did I say that, HE walked by in mid-conversation to the water filling station and my buddy saw my eyes move towards him as he walked by. When the guy walked back by and started his workout, I was told his name was Jason. Apparently, he is one that doesn’t know the proper way to build a body according to the professionals. But I countered to say that he is big as shit and it looks like he is trying to bring up the weaker areas. After a few more minutes of conversation, we wrapped up our conversation and I began my workout. Since it was pretty warm in the gym which is basically a refurbished warehouse that became a gym quite a few people started to workout shirtless. I wasn’t that confident in my own appearance to workout shirtless, but it did provide for more motivation and opportunities to see what it would potentially look like if I were to start cutting with the rest of them. I could see what they were talking about with being able to see what you could look like leaned out. My guy well Jason, now that I know his name, essentially read the room and began working out shirtless soon and seeing him changed my perspective. Yeah his shape was a bit off but he was working arms like some of the pros and while you could see the perfect separation of the bicep as they were flexing in the mirror. Jason’s bicep and peak was just huge. Not fat but kind of like an offseason type of look which wasn’t bad looking. If could workout like that and make sure I don’t slack in other areas I’d be a bad man. After I finished my set, I made up my mind. I told the guys I’m not trying to compete or anything so I don’t see an issue with just focusing on getting huge. I said that within earshot of Jason who heard me, smirked, but didn’t break his current set or stride. The guys understood and we kept working out today as planned but after that there wasn’t much conversation with them anymore. You would have thought I talked about their mother or something. But either way I just kept focusing on my goal of just getting bigger. I’ve started to notice some changes in how clothes fit but nothing too drastic. Over the next several days, I was working out on my own with no interaction from my old friends and Jason was nowhere to be seen. However, a few days later Jason showed back up but he looked different, I don’t know how and really don’t care but his chest and back had grown very large to match his arms and traps. I again, don’t know how it happened but one day I will work up the nerve to talk to Jason but for now I will get on with my routine now that my walking motivation is back I will push a little harder today. [To be continued...]

No one was quite sure who started the Alpha Alpha Alpha fraternity. It kind of came up out of nowhere without a clear origin or history on the outskirts of the Groff College campus, its members taking up residence in a kind of run down fixer upper type three story house. Marcus wasn't even sure if the college recognized it as an actual fraternity because there were never any advertisements during rush week, but that didn't stop Alpha Alpha Alpha from making waves on campus. You could spot any of the brothers from damn near a mile off. Because they were fucking huge. Each frat brother was a sculpted mound of muscular perfection. To say each one was jacked would have been a tremendous understatement. Each man had some insane muscle definition that would make any man jealous. Marcus himself had a good build being a mountain biking enthusiast, but the muscle bros of Alpha Alpha Alpha took everything he had and made it look tiny. With just a little polish each one could easily pass for a competitive bodybuilder if that was what their true aspiration was, and these were just college guys mind you. It was impossible to understand how the fuck they looked like that outside of occupying most of their time at the campus gym where it seemed like each frat brother worked out seven days a week. There was always at last one brother working out at any given but during prime hours the entire student body got to ogle and marvel at the display of walking beefcake men in peak physical form. There was one particularly large guy, which is kind of an absurd term to apply because they were all large, that Marcus would watch every time he could get the chance too. His name was Thor which was fitting because he could easily give Chris Hemsworth a run for his money. It was always a sight seeing the muscles in his body ripple as he did squats with at least five times the weight of his own PR. The way he raised and lowered the immense weight was fucking hot and, no lie, it sometimes gave Marcus a stiffy that had to be taken care of in the shower room afterwards. That kind of shit was happening a lot in the past couple months and it wasn't easy trying to figure out why. It didn't really feel weird to get erect while watching these guys lift, hell it kind of felt natural in a sense, but it was odd having the urges to seek them out on campus and catch more glimpses whenever the occasion presented itself. What was kind of strange was watching how quickly a new pledge would become a walking muscular god. Marcus knew this one freshman named Richy who became a pledge the second he heard about the frat. He was a kind of a nerdy skinny red head kid that Marcus' got to know his first week of school during the social events. The kind of dude who might wear a pocket protector during bio lab or something. He was a total dweeb when they first met but after six months of pledging at Alpha Alpha Alpha, Richy had easily gained fifty pounds of muscle! The dude turned himself into a fucking fitness model with broad shoulders and toned abs that Marcus would stare at like he was a horny teenager. It didn't seem physically possible that he would have bulked up to that extent so fast without juicing up, and maybe he was, but it didn't seem to make sense. Richy was one of the smaller members of the frat but he still had lots of beef on his frame that just didn't seem possible to do in under six months. The whole scenario made no sense but that didn't stop the frat from getting pledges left and right. Richy still seemed friendly enough and still recognized him on campus when they saw one another in passing. He could swear that he smiled when he noticed Marcus checking him out. What shocked Marcus the most about the former dweeb's transformation was his sexual prowess, not that he had the chance of banging Richy himself, he could only dream of that shit, but because of Richy's sudden desire to bone anyone that breathed. Turned out the little red headed nerdy virgin was now a fucking stud with a big donkey dong between his legs. Yeah, Richy had an eight-inch pecker swinging between his newly toned legs and was apparently good at using it too. That had to be the benefits of the cocktails or whatever shit the frat members were getting plied up on to look like super studs. And it was legit fucking eight inches of dick. Marcus stole a glance once in the showers after a workout when Richy was waiting for the next stall to free up. Even in repose it was just dangling there like a meat lollipop. What the fuck did those guys eat to get those sorts of huge proportions? Was it some steroids concoction, a shot of HGH, maybe a batch of an experimental drugs... fuck, whatever it was they were really putting it to use as far as making their new members more hulking and muscular. The thing is... the thought of growing muscle like that kind of sounded... nice. Marcus always enjoyed going to the gym but he wouldn't really consider himself a gym rat or anything and his work outs were all kind of routine. The thing is the brothers in Alpha Alpha Alpha looked and had bodies of fitness models, that wasn't an overstatement or over blown hyperbolic description, those frat meatheads did legitimately look like their bodies were photoshopped. All he wanted was a piece of the pie, something that could help him put on some muscle and feel the sort of hard rock definition that all those Greek behemoths were rocking. It would do wonders for his dating life and it would look good having muscle instead of fat on his body when he was vacationing on summer break. So one faithful day Marcus saw Richie and Thor taking turns spotting each other during leg day and he figured if he could somehow slip by and strike a conversation, talk to them, maybe there'd be a chance they'd tell him what was actually going on. Before he could casually slide into their vicinity the two studs had left for the showers. Without much to lose, and with only his curiosity pushing him on, Marcus decided to follow after them and try and snoop on their conversations, or maybe even spy through the window at what they looked like soaped up in the shower. So off he went hoping his hunch wouldn't end up blowing up in his face. Marcus crept into the locker room and stood just outside the hallway to the showers were he heard the voices of the two studs. "Man, you were really hammering away at that weight. Nice job today bro." Thor boomed and Richy replied "Yeah I finally think I might be catching up to you dude. That set was no joke, but I didn't even feel a drop in strength till the fifth set. I used to really struggle with that weight." Thor nodded and casually undressed, slipping out of his tank and basketball shorts. The naked muscled behemoth casually stretched a bit before sauntering into the nearest shower stall in a way that told Marcus he was absolutely showing off for the red head. The blonde's body looked ridiculously well sculpted with a fat cock to boot. His massive torso was perfectly proportionate to the bulky muscles that topped out his biceps, shoulder caps, lats, glutes, quadriceps, calves, the whole fucking works. Every single inch looked to be corded and cut muscle that made the blonde guy's ass so bouncy and firm, Marcus had a real hard time prying his eyes away as the dude rubbed soap all over that thickly muscled frame. The guy's package, heavy and low hung with huge testicles, had him outright gawping. What the fuck had he been eating to get that large. Jesus he was huge. Ten fucking inches. Soft. "You about done checking out my ass Richy, or should I do another flex?" "Fuck yea bro!" Richy blushed, fumbling over himself to get to the larger jock and placed his hands right atop the jock's round mounds of bubbly beefy muscle. "Fuck you're so firm. Dude I love your ass so fucking much. Do a pose bro." Richy quickly backed away with his penis quickly reaching full erect height as he watched the giant blond hulk get back under the shower, raise up his leg and stick out his ass so the muscles popped up beautifully. Marcus was just frozen watching the spectacle, his penis aching at the thought of feeling how hard and muscular the blonde was there. Richy grabbed two big handfuls and tugged the cheeks apart, the water trailing down between the blonde's huge, thick, round ass. Slowly, Thor bent over and spread his hands against the wall, giving Richy (and unknowingly Marcus) a display of his enormous back and shoulder muscles, as well as his colossal bulging deltoids and thick, long muscular arms. The sexy bulging traps rose, and fell, with his steady breathing and arms flexed hard as he braced himself, showing thick veins running over the peaks. Richy simply couldn't stop staring at all that, he was like a dog salivating in front of a steak. Thor’s cock was pumping up with each beat of his heart as well, working the flaccid rod to a half erect state. Richy on the other hand was fully erect, his body almost humming with tension. All he could focus on were Thor's thick muscular buttocks, each one seemingly perfectly balanced on his spread legs and lightly swaying when he wiggled them, a slight bounce accompanying the motion. With both hands gripping tightly, the studly ginger placed the tip of his throbbing cock at the firm ass of his frat bro. “Watching you lift got me fucking hard, man. I worked my ass with those squats to get ready for this man. I know you want to fuck me, Richy. That cock looks like it’s hard as steel and ready to go. C’mon man, plow my hole. Fuckin’ give it to me, bro.” With no further preamble, the formerly nerdy redhead eagerly slid forward with his throbbing cock clutched firmly in one fist, pressing the head of his slick pole into his frat buddy's tight anus. Thor grunted appreciatively at the welcome feeling of fullness his friend's thick meat was giving his huge hard body, clamping his anal walls tight around it. “Oh god. Fuck. Holy shit. You’re so tight, man. Squeezing my cock fucking HARD, man. You’re so fucking hot man, making me so hard. Your huge fucking body is so sexy, so strong. God your so fucking big, man.” Richy leaned forward and pressed his body against the hulking blonde underneath him, his big arms encircling the muscle stud’s torso and feeling up his huge muscles. He caressed each bulging slab of meat he could get his hands on and squeezed everywhere he could, especially the blonde’s sensitive nipples. Thor moaned heavily, leaning his head back and letting his long golden locks shower his hard back. He grunted as he relished the stimulation he was getting from his frat bros delicious dick filling him. The feeling of the hard cock filling him was intense and erotic. He loved the sensation of being penetrated and the blonde god leaned back into Richy's thrusts, driving the smaller man to directly slam into his prostate. Richy gasped in disbelief as the angle of his strokes was forcibly changed but rose to the challenge and stood on his tiptoes to push his rock-hard meat all the way in, balls deep. The intense fucking began in earnest, their sweaty, muscled bodies slapping together loudly, echoing throughout the small shower room. "Yeah man," The huge blonde jock encouraged, bucking his hips backwards and forwards with increasing desperation, "Fuck my huge ass. I know you're close bro. Come on, give it to me man. Fill me up!" The combination of Richy’s hands on his massive muscles, a strong cock pounding his prostate and the hot and sweaty friction of the fuck sent the blonde over the edge and Thor roared out as his seed burst from the tip of his fat meat, covering the wall before him with over a dozen voluminous volleys of his fertile spunk. Feeling his bro’s anus clench and spasm around his hard meat set Richy off and with one last deep thrust he went as far as he could, clutching his hips hard around the blond giant and released his cum deep up the jock's anus. "GODDD YEEAAAAHH!!" Richy exclaimed, his hips jerking through his orgasm as the blissful euphoria of sexual satisfaction rippled throughout his studly physique. Marcus felt a ping of jealousy as he saw the look of unimaginable pleasure that adorned Richy's handsome face as he shot his hot virile semen deep into Thor’s ass. He unleashed so much hot jizz that it began seeping out of Thor's well-plowed anal passage and down the brute's muscular thighs, leaving a thick pool on the bottom of the shower. But just as Marcus thought they were finished; Richy began to moan. The smaller ginger was obviously feeling a newfound source of bliss as his hands were roaming all over his body, groping and squeezing his muscles. Richy's looked like he was bouncing his pecs, thickening his already large chest up and as his pecs popped out in stark relief. His arms seemed to be getting bulkier as well, filling out his body nicely. His entire torso seemed to have gotten harder and more chiseled, becoming a lot thicker than it ever was before. The muscles in his abs rippled and shifted and became more prominent and then his waist tightened up to complete the hot look of an Adonis. His ass plumped outward with each thrust of his hips and the legs keeping him steady swelled and rippled with new cords of muscle. Marcus stared in slack jawed disbelief. This wasn't a trick, or someone pranking him or some other bullshit. That sexy little dweeb had just had his muscles swell and grow after dumping his hot load into some other dudes ass. What the fuck was he looking at? It made no sense. Yet the more Marcus watched his former friend play with his growing muscular form and worship himself, the hotter he felt. Seeing those muscles swell in the blink of an eye and seeing Richy’s body get even bigger with rapidly growing slabs of beef made his mind start thinking of what it would feel like to grow his own muscles. It looked amazing, it was probably the hottest sight he had seen, and his body was heating up the more he watched the ginger transform. Richy, still moaning, slowly removed cock from Thor’s tight hole and Marcus’ jaw hit the floor when he noticed. Richy's dick was bigger, longer, harder, and covered in throbbing veins. It looked like it had added almost another solid half-inch of girth and at least one inch in length. Now his semi-limp member swung like a salami, looking about nine inches in length with a sizeable girth that would match the average mans wrist. Thor didn't seem surprised and only grinned back as the shorter man continued to feel himself up and moan like a bitch in heat. “You’re a fucking stud now, Richy. You’re bigger, stronger, more pumped , and an even better fuck. Shit man, you look like you’re about to unleash the beast all over again.” Thor chuckled as Richy slowly came down from his high and held the man’s gaze, his cock still throbbing with need. "Yeah man. Wow it feels fucking incredible. I feel so damn sexy dude, like I could lift for hours. Fuck for days. I'm fucking hot as shit bro. Is this what you feel all the time?" Thor only grinned in response. The gargantuan blonde left his muscled redheaded frat brother to adjust to his new body. Stepping out of the shower the blonde's fat member swung between his powerful thighs and his sculpted ass bobbed with each step as he strutted out of the shower. Without thinking , Marcus tore his eyes away from the studly ginger and quickly ducked down into a private changing stall to avoid being seen. He watched Thor drying his statuesque body with a towel, grinning his stupid sexy blonde grin in the reflection as he rubbed down his swollen muscles. They hadn't seemed to change, the same thickness, the same sharp chiseling of each muscle group. It was Richy that had ballooned up with sexy new muscles, but Thor seemed to have enjoyed it all the same. As the stud finished toweling himself off and dressing from his locker, he suddenly stopped with his back to Marcus. "I know you want it. I wanted it too. Come visit us at the house and we'll open the door to your new life." The muscular blonde spoke loud enough that there was no doubt his words were directed toward him. Without a moment's delay he was walking out the door whistling and without a backwards glance. *** More parts in the works as I finish editing them. I'm really shit at editing so it might take some time. If there are any glaring grammatical errors please point them out and i'll fix them quick. Hope you all enjoyed.

BRETT IS A TRUE GOD AMONG MEN, WAIT FOR HIS BROTHER TO SEE THIS

1 The faint sound of thudding footsteps drew closer, then the doorbell rang. Steve knew who it was, there was only one other person who shared apartment in his home since the private gym had been set up in garage. He eagerly opened the front door and made way for the muscular gym fanatic to enter in a hurry. "Remember, big guy, yesterday was your last rest day. From now on we need to keep you pumping iron and eating non stop" The pair of young men stood and looked into each others eyes for a moment as the door closed behind them, automatically locking and sealing the chaos of the outside world away from their isolated slice of heaven. The newcomer smirked back and ruffled his crew cut hair with one hand "I already am a bodybuilder, it you who need to be told to force feed me lock me in the gym" They kissed once, and with arms around each others slender waists, they strolled to the kitchen to view the dinner that steve had prepared for himself being totally overshadowed by the massive feast Steve had also prepared for his best friend Brad. It was a bodybuilders feast of high protein and carbohydrate healthfood topped off with a huge jug of protein shake. Brads mouth watered at the smell and sight and his belly audibly made some grumbling. "Shush you! First we are going to take the first before photo of your progress shots and weigh you while your still just skin and bone, then we are going to juice you up with growth hormone, theeeeennn we can start your first anabolic steroid laced gainer meal" said Steve with a paternal tone in his voice. Brad undid all the buttons on his shirt and sucked in his six pack gut while inhaling. *Click* *Click* . The first of his many progress pics of Brad the bodybuilder were taken. He looked like a skinny model all covered in obviously gym hardened ripped muscles, but starved of any layer of fat at all. With the supple curve of his stomach sucked in farther than usual, he looked like a starvation victim, even though according to the scales he was a decent 75kg. "Come on Steve" Brad protested "juice me up, then we can start turning me into a bull of a man" "Coming dear" said Steve, as his friend took his place at his end of the table. Steve handed the hungry man who had not eaten a thing all day, a handfull of appetite enhancer pills. They would make his stomach churn...and chrun...and churn with excessive amounts of digestive juice, and simply demand that its muscular owner fill it up. Brad did everything as was aggreed on and planned as he swalled every single one ready for the next step. Meanwhile, steve prepared Brads massive dosage of growth hormone to be administerd into the growing boy. they both knew what it would do to him - his muscles would swell, but so would his gut on the inside. By this time tomorrow, his belly would be bigger and hungrier than before as the size of his stomach and intestines would swell up. the steroids in his food would come next, digesting the boys protein into new muscle, them pumping all that nutrients into his athletic body making him even bigger and more powerfull than ever. His muscles would swell up and bloat all over his body, making brad one hell of a dashingly handsome stud indeed. Once the chemicals were in him, Steve reclined at the other side of hte table, slowly muching away on his appetisers to temp Brad. He knew he was getting hungrier and desiring food now. The desire must be burning more than his urge to build up his muscles. Brad watched in silence except for the tender muching from Steve and the slight grumble from his own tummy. He remember how they first met and the local gym desiring to improve thier bodies above what nature had given them. They became lifting buddies, then casual freinds, then good friends...then they opened up to each other. They had a lot in common, but he desire to build up thier msucles was high in these young men. They both desired the roided up look in their favourite bodybuilders too. those bronzed bodies in the magazines bulging with veins and sinew were no also bulging with massive midsections of muscle too. "My God...how do they pump those things up so big?" as the years had gone by, compedetive bodybuilders measurements had increased too. Biceps went from 16-18 inches, now bulged like canonballs at 20-25! Men had thighs thicker than a normal mans waist! Chests were so overdeveloped they could balance a glass of milk on the upper pectoral! Shoulders were so broad, male athletes as young as 17 were unable to reach the other deltoids with thier own hands! And thier waists...Ohhh the expanding waist lines...the ever expanding, pumping, bulging, bulking bellies of sexy studly solid muscle! And all of this eye candy was being fueled by growth supplements you simply cant buy over the counter. The boys made a deal, they put thier money together and had enough for one of them to turn into a professional roid fueled bodybuilder over the course of a year or so plus other expenses. Steve decided that he wanted Brad to indulge himself. Wanting everyone to know he was high on steroids, carelessly bulging and stretching his clothes, letting everyone stare, and showing off hte sideeffects of a massive roidgut like beachball on his lap...Brad didnt take much convincing to be talked into it. By now, the first line of chemical enhancements were coarsing through Brad's veins. He was salivating, he was concentrating on his yummy food laying out tantilising before his eyes. He knew steve had drenched it in steroids and an inumeral amound of growth enhancers too. and it wall all going to be fed into him like a big fat prize pig. Steve finished eating. He got up and strolled over to his human pet science project. Brad licked his lips as he knew it was time while he leaned back in his chair and held his hands behind his head to stretch out one last time. "GRRRRRR" Brads skinny six pack grumbled loudly as if aware of the approach of its owners feeder encourager. Steve placed his hand over the muscular belly and rubbed it affectionaly, then spoke to it in a silly patronising tone - "Awwww, just look at you. Brad hasnt been feeding you enough, and now your just a skinny little girls waist. Well, your uncle Steve will fix all that now that your both in my house, because we are going to pump you right up, little belly. Youre not going to be a skinny little six pack, we are going to blow you up into a big muscly roidgut, youre going to get real big, strong, and handsome. "GRRRRRRR" the digestive juices inside Brad were overflowing and churning inside the empty stomach. "Ohhh Yeah! Your going to be a real bloated musclegut, then when your nice and big, you can digest all of daddys protein, and pump his muscles up even bigger too" Brad could not take it anymore! He leaned forward and obeyed his hunger by grabbing the nearest platefull of food. As the night went on, Brad would weigh more and more, as his body filled up with the super nutritious healthfood saturated with anabolics. He always dreamed of being a steroid abusing freak and that dream was becoming a reality.

Here's a short story I wrote about a super-strong guy and his friend. No sex. I just wanted to focus on the super-strength feats of this guy. I added a few illustrations to help you visualize it. I hope you enjoy it. I have a couple more chapters. If anyone is interested, I can post them too. bb My Friend Pete — Chapter 1 I’ve known Pete for as long as I can remember. We grew up in the same neighborhood, went to the same school, hung out after school…we pretty much did everything together. We were both athletic, so we spent a lot of time playing sports, any kind of sports, it didn’t matter. Pete was a natural and usually beat me when we went one on one. He was a nice guy though, and he never made me feel bad, even when he handily slammed my hand to the table while arm wrestling, which happened often. Everyone liked Pete and Pete liked everyone, almost. The only ones who Pete didn’t like were the bullies. He really hated it when he saw someone picking on a smaller kid, but unlike most kids, he did something about it. Even in grammar school he would teach the older kids a lesson if he saw them giving a smaller kid a hard time. The bullies quickly learned to avoid him or get the crap kicked out of them. I said he was athletic, but did I mention he was strong too. He had no problem lifting heavy objects and could beat anyone in any test of strength, even the older kids. I’ve always known he was strong, but I didn’t know just how strong he was. I mean he could beat up anyone in our school if someone was foolish enough to pick a fight with him, but it always looked like he was just a little stronger than his opponent. But more about this later. When we got to high school we both went out for wrestling. Lucky for me, I was in different weight classes; otherwise I would always be second place. Even as a freshman, I could beat anyone else on the wrestling team, except Pete. He was in a league of his own. Between the two of us, we carried our team to the state championships four years in a row. Pete was average size for his age, but even when he was young he was solid muscle. As he grew older he developed a lean athletic physique, not huge like a bodybuilder, but more like a gymnast or a physique model. He sported a solid 8-pack, well defined legs, nice peaked biceps and one of the most perfectly shaped triceps I’ve ever seen. His thick pecs were balanced by his rounded delts and his lats gave him that V-shape that says “this guy’s in shape.” I was fairly well built myself. I was a few inches taller than Pete and had about 30 pounds on him, but was not as ripped and definitely not as strong. Now here we are, starting our freshman year in college and we are still best friends. We are roommates of course, and work out together in the gym. He would push me to lift more than my previous best, but then lift just a little bit more than me. It was frustrating at times, since it seemed like I could never catch up to him, no matter how hard I tried. But as I said, he never rubbed it in, just encouraged me to keep working at it. As I said, I always knew he was strong, but I guess I never realized just how strong he was, until I saw something I still have trouble believing. We were working out late one night. There was one other guy in the gym, a big bodybuilder lifting some serious weights, when I heard this loud crash. Pete and I looked over to see that one of the machines broke loose from the wall and fell on top of him. He was lying there, unconscious under hundreds of pounds of weights and the twisted metal frame of the machine. Pete ran over and lifted the entire machine, weights and all, up and off the guy. I was staring at this in awe, unable to move, until Pete yelled at me to pull him out. That snapped me out of it and I dragged him out from under the mess. Once the still unconscious bodybuilder was clear of the mess, Pete let it back down. He then called 911 while I was still standing there in shock and disbelief. I’d heard of people performing incredible feats of strength when faced with life and death situations, but I never thought I would see it in real life. While we were waiting for the paramedics to arrive, Pete told me not to say anything about him lifting the machine and he would explain it to me later. We agreed to say the machine knocked him out but we were able to slide him out from under it. Everyone believed it, since no one would expect that the two of us, let alone one of us, could have lifted it off the guy. When we got back to our dorm, I confronted him, “What the hell dude!? How did you lift all that weight?” Pete sat me down and explained, “I’ve always been super strong. I always held back so no one would think I was a freak or be afraid of me. Haven’t you noticed that I’ve always been just a little bit stronger than my opponent? No matter how big or strong they were?” I thought for a moment, “Hmm, now that you mention it. I guess that was a bit strange. So how did you get so strong?” “I don’t know. Even as a toddler I was strong. As I grew up I tested myself when no one was around and as I got older, I kept getting stronger. I haven’t found something I couldn’t lift in quite a while. You gotta promise me not to tell anyone. OK? If it got out just how strong I am, I’d probably end up in some lab undergoing test after test. I don’t want to be some guinea pig. Promise me, OK!” “I promise I won’t tell anyone. Dude, we’ve been friends forever. I’d do anything for you. You know that. Your secret’s safe with me.” “Thanks pal. Uh, this isn’t going to change anything between us, is it? I mean you’re my best friend and I don’t want that to change. You’re not freaked out or afraid of me are you?” I responded, “Freaked out…maybe a little. No maybe a lot. But afraid of you? Hell no! Face it, if you were going to hurt me, you had plenty of opportunities to do it by now. No Dude, we’re good.” After a short pause I added, “So Pete, just how strong are you?” “Well, you saw me lift that weight machine. I can lift a lot more than that. Watch this.” Pete then grabbed one leg of the bed I was sitting on and lifted it and me with one hand. I could see the muscles in his arm and chest tense as he lifted. His biceps jumped up into a solid ball and the muscles on his forearm were writhing like snakes, but he wasn’t even struggling. Later that week we went to an old junk yard that was no longer in use, but still had some old wrecks. I really wanted to see just how strong he was. When we got there the gate was locked, but with a twist of his wrist, he broke the heavy duty padlock off like it was a piece of plastic. The place was littered with wrecks and a smell of motor oil permeated the air. We looked around and I saw the back of a cement truck lying on its side. Pointing at the truck I said, “Ok Herc, let’s see you lift that.” “You got it!” He pulled off his shirt, revealing his ripped muscular torso. He walked over to the truck, sized it up, and positioned himself on the side of the mixer part and began pushing it. His triceps bulged out from his arms and his delts looked like they were going to explode. At first his feet began to sink into the ground, but then he found his footing and the huge cement mixer moved up until the truck rolled over onto what was left of its wheels. “No dude. I said lift it.” “Cool it, Jack. I’m getting to that.” He then grabbed the back of the truck and curled it a couple of times. His biceps bulged into huge round, hard balls of muscle with each rep. He then lifted it above his head showing the horseshoe shape of his flexed triceps. He then walked to the center of the truck, squatted down to balance it above his head and lifted it off the ground. Every muscle in his body was rippling and bulging, creating an incredible display as he held this truck above his head. Then to show off a bit, he presses the truck for ten reps before tossing it aside with a loud crash. “Holy shit, dude! That was insane!” Pete gave me a shit-eating grin and said, “But wait, there’s more!” We then walked over to a pile of steel bars and pipes. He sifted through the pile until he found a bar about 1 inch thick, 2 inches wide, and 3 feet long. He grabbed hold of it with his hands about 2 feet apart and held it in front of him. He looked like he was using one of those spring loaded chest exercisers, but this was no spring. His chest and arms suddenly tensed, showing striations of each of the muscles of his chest and arms. As the bar started to bend his chest began to swell and his arms were bulging with muscles I didn’t know existed. In less than a minute the bar was bent into a U shape. He then places his palms on the outside and flexed his chest. His pecs popped out even further and the striations were insane, as he pressed the two ends together. When he was done he handed me the bar. It was heavy and solid. No matter how hard I tried I couldn’t bend it at all. What was even more amazing is you could see the indentation of his fingers in the bar where he gripped it. “So, what do you think? Have you seen enough to convince you?” I replied, “What, are you kidding. I want to see more. What else can you do?” Pete looked around and spotted a big chunk of concrete, about the size of a small file cabinet. He went over and picked it up easily, even though it must have weighed about 700 pounds! Although, I shouldn’t have been surprised, after seeing him lift that cement truck. He then wrapped his arms around it as if he was going to bear hug it, and began to squeeze. Again his muscles tensed and began to swell until I heard this cracking sound. At first a few chips of concrete fell from around his arms and then it broke in half. Two large chunks and lots of smaller pieces fell to the ground. I stood there in awe, with my mouth hanging open. Pete then said, “Now watch this,” as he picked up one of the pieces about the size of a baseball. He held it in one hand and squeezed it. The muscles in his forearm looked like living cables, moving and bulging as he squeezed, until the chunk was crushed into powder. He then looked around a spotted a length of tow chain lying on the ground. He picked it up and wrapped it around his upper arm twice. He then held the ends in his other hand, clamping the chain tight around his extended upper arm. With a smile he slowly bent his arm at the elbow. I could see his biceps pushing against the doubled up chain. As he continued to flex his biceps I could see the links stretching until one could no longer hold on and the chain snapped. “Ok, that’s enough for tonight.” Pete said, “I have an exam in the morning that I don’t want to blow.” I reluctantly agreed and we headed back to the dorm. I was up half the night thinking about the power that it took to perform those feats. All these years I knew he was strong, but I never dreamed he was that strong. My best friend and roommate was a real live superman!

YESSS nothing quite like a ultra narrow waist to compliment an insanely wide back!

Always wishing we could read more stories with Victor. Alas, the author hasn’t visited this site since years. BTW, this is how I like to imagine Victor:

Sam had been a weatherman on a local affiliate in his city for over a decade. He was very photogenic, like so many on air personalities, and kept himself in great shape. In fact, his trainer often told him that he should enter a physique competition. Sam would just laugh off the suggestion, but then he would go home and flex in the mirror, admiring his muscular build, picturing himself winning a competition with ease, until he came to his own reflection. Later that week, a new sportscaster was joining the crew at Sam’s station. He was from an affiliate in Montana. His name was Kurt Steele. Sam googled him, and found out that he’d been a rancher until about a year ago when he started doing sports for a station out of Helena. The only images of him were his headshots, which seemed odd, but from those Sam could tell the guy was a big burly guy, the epitome of what a sportscaster should look like. His neck was wider than his head. His jaw line and brow were thick and squared off, like a Neanderthal. A ruggedly handsome Neanderthal. Thick swirls of chest hair stuck up from his unbuttoned polo collar. Sam was mesmerized by the rugged masculinity of his face, but disdainfully hoped that the guy’s IQ matched his neck size, which appeared to be about 24 inches. The day Kurt started at the station, Sam arrived about 20 minutes before his air time, as usual. Jillian, the makeup woman, told him he should go meet the new guy. “He’s in Greg’s old office.” So Sam made his way down the hallway and knocked on the door. He knew from the guy’s headshots to expect a big man, but when the door open, he took a step back. The guy was huge. Kurt smiled broadly and said, “You must be Sam. I recognize your face.” His voice was a deep bass as it rolled out of his barrel chest. He had on a tight white tee that showed off his impressive build. “Um, yeh, I’m Sam,” stuttered Sam, who was rarely at a loss for words. He had a hard time processing the size of the man in front of him. He felt off balance. Kurt put out his hand and the two men shook. And in about the time it takes an electron to orbit its nucleus, both men knew who the alpha was, as men usually do with a handshake. Kurt’s huge meaty grip wrapped around Sam’s smaller hand and squeezed. Sam was not used to being the beta who was intimidated by a bigger man’s presence. He felt lightheaded, and had a funny stirring in his gut that he wasn’t used to either. “Come on in,” said Kurt, pulling Sam into his office, giving him no chance to decline the invite. “I’m just getting ready for my big debut.” Kurt stripped off his white tee and tossed it aside. “Holy shit,” muttered Sam, as he soaked in the sight of the powerfully built sportscaster. He could feel the heat coming off his massive torso. Kurt chuckled. “What’s the matter, Sammy, you never seen muscle like this before?” Kurt flexed his arm. “I guess not many people have seen a 23” arm this close up.” He moved his big peak closer to Sam. Kurt’s scent filled the room. Sam backed up against the door jam. “Or chest slabs like this.” Kurt turned sideways toward a big mirror on the wall. He heaved his chest out. His pecs jutted outward. “Oh my god,” said Sam. Kurt’s pecs had three times the thickness of his. Kurt grinned as he bounced his powerful chest. “Check this out, Sammy.” Kurt grabbed a trophy that was on a shelf next to fthe mirror. He heaved his chest out farther, then placed the trophy on his wide pec shelf and rested it there. “Geezus fuck,” said Sam. Then he said, “Is that a powerlifting trophy? “Yep. I’ve got about twenty more off them, still boxed up in my new place. I keep winning them, and my chest keeps getting bigger and stronger. Along with everything else too. Speaking of which, I’ve gotta pump up a little before going on.” Kurt put the trophy back on the shelf. He went over to the closet and pulled out chest exercise bar. Sam used to see ads for them in old muscle mags. Kurt held it in his outstretched arms and bent it until the ends tapped. “I had this special ordered,” said Kurt. “It has 6 times the tension of their hardest bar.” He bent the bar as if it had no resistance at all. Like it was a toy. His pecs swelled with every rep. So did his brawny arms and forearms. When he stopped, he handed the bar to Sam. “You look like you try to stay in shape. Give it a try. You’ll be surprised at how hard it works your whole upper body.” Sam tried it, but could barely make the thing budge. Meanwhile Kurt was checking himself out in the mirror. “Yeh,” he said, satisfied. “Not a bad pump at all.” He was swollen up like a super heavyweight bodybuilder right before heading on stage. He turned and walked to his desk, and Sam got a good look at the big man’s back. It was wider and thicker than Vincent Mansone’s. Kurt picked up a stick of deodorant from his desk. He turned toward Sam, raised one big arm and started rubbing deodorant into his deep armpit. “You look a little pale there, Sam. You never seen a pump like this?” Kurt started bouncing his swollen mounds. Even thru his hairy pelt, Sam could see striations on the bigger man’s pecs, and the deep valley between the two. “That is insane,” groaned Sam. Kurt chuckled as he finished his other pit. Then he went to the closet and pulled out a big black polo and pulled it on. It was snug on his massive torso. “They don’t make these 6xl’s as big as they used to,” said Kurt, as his huge veiny arms pushed the short sleeves halfway up his delts. He shoved the shirt tail into his pants. Sam could see Kurt’s thick ab bricks thru the fabric, moving in and out as he breathed. “It gets hard to find clothes when you’re 330 pounds and growing.” He flexed his arms into a double bi. “You better get ready for your segment, Sam. But you might want to change your pants first.” Sam was barely holding onto consciousness, but he looked down and realized that precum had leaked thru his dress pants. “It’s good to be part of the team,” said Kurt as he walked up to Sam and took his hand, shaking it again. Then Kurt ran his thick calloused thumb up and down the back of Sam’s hand, slowly and firmly. Sam came in his pants.

Part 2 I began with my routine for the day. Except for the fact that this was the first time we caught each other’s eye working out. Jason waved at me and I waved back. Didn’t think anything of it really just being polite. I began my next exercise as today was back day. Had my noise canceling earbuds on and was focused on the movement and the stretch. All of that while trying to keep my mind off the heat in the gym on another warm day. I finished my last rep on the back extension and reached for my water and saw a shoe out the corner of my eye. I looked up to see Jason saying something behind me and I took the earbud out of my ear and asked if he was standing there long. He laughed and said he didn’t realize that I had earbuds in and figured something was up when I wasn’t responding but also realized I could have just been focused on my set like most others in here. He was standing there shirtless with sweat dripping down his mountainous traps to his newly enlarged pec shelf and down his pecs. While Jason repeated what he said, I had followed one trail of sweat that slid all the way down to his waist following the striations of his mass like a riverbed of muscle. Of course, I had to pretend to wipe sweat out of my eye. All of this sounded like a long period of time but it was really a matter of a minute or less. From how I was seated the height of the seat on the machine was high enough for me to be at eye level mid chest for him but still able to see his face looking down at me. He had a brutish look to his face, which if you saw him from afar and didn’t know him you would think he would just beat the shit out of you for no reason. Jason began to repeat what he thought I heard, saying he remembers overhearing a conversation with the pretty boys, as he calls the pros that workout here. He continued about how they were trying to convince me to cut but I abruptly decided against it and wanted mass. He then said he noticed that after that statement they just ignored me basically forever more. Jason figured that he had something to do with my mind being changed because he remembers coming nearby purposefully and took his shirt off as well to show the differences between pretty boys and the big boys. He also figured that I may have likely noticed that his chest had grown significantly along with his back. That was my cue to chime in and man did I. I told him that I did notice and was amazed by it. Jason smiled again and said yeah I’m proud of em, while flexing his chest in front of me. He has been watching me for the past few weeks to see my determination to continue down the path of being huge and asked if I was really serious about bulking up for size and mass or just a phase. I wasted no time telling Jason that after seeing him that day my mind was made up. I wanted to be that guy that people have to walk around on the sidewalk because I’m so wide, that guy that has to turn sideways because the doorway is too small for my frame, and be that guy not ashamed to show off my size and mass in public to the point where its just better for me to not wear much because I stretch all of my clothes to the point of bursting all the time. I don’t know if it was the smell of musk that Jason was exuding but apparently I was talking a mile a minute but he caught everything and had to tell me to slow down. I apologized and said I didn’t know what came over me. Jason reassured me that it was alright and that he was glad to hear it. He motioned for me to follow him to the locker area and as we were walking he formally introduced himself to me as Jason. I replied and told him I’m Kevin. He gave me a card from his gym bag with a QR code on it and said to scan it and meet him there in about an hour. I did as instructed, scanned the code for the address and saw it wasn’t that far, finished up my last set for my back and then headed over that way. I arrived at a modest looking flat and rang the doorbell. Jason came to the door and invited me in and motioned me to the front room next to the front door. He was still shirtless with his workout shorts on and yes compared to his upper body his lower body was lacking but this was still a massive guy compared to an average person like myself. I sat in the chair next to the couch and Jason took the couch and leaned forward to start talking to me. “Kevin, I’m going to ask one more time to be sure you are serious in your desire because I take this seriously and don’t want to waste time but are you certain size and mass is what you are aiming for as a goal?” I leaned forward to Jason and said, “Hell yeah!” Excellent! Jason exclaimed then we will be workout partners. Just like that I asked? Just like that Jason replied. We will workout together, meal prep together, the whole 9. Our only focus is getting bigger and more massive and as you can see it is possible but it is damn hard doing it by yourself.

Superstrength is hot!

As Sam and Joe showed Hank’s dad the inside of the barn, he said he could see why his boy liked it here. He stopped to look over the boxing ring and said, “This reminds me of my days as a pro wrestler.” “You were a pro wrestler?” Joe said, wide eyed with awe. Plus, he couldn’t imagine anyone climbing into the ring with such a monster of a man. “Yep,” said Hank senior. “I was fifteen when I knocked up a stripper from Atlanta, so I dropped out of school so I could pay for the kid.” “They let you wrestle at fifteen?” asked Sam. “Yeah, well, I was big for my age.” This was an understatement. By the time of his fifteenth birthday, he was already 6’3” and 235lbs, and was sporting a thick full beard. No one in the Georgia wrestling circuit ever asked his age. By the time he hit sixteen, he was 6’6”, 310lbs, and could pin any man on the roster. “I rassled for a couple years, but then my pa died and left me the farm, so I went home to run it. The farm has grown a lot since then. So have I,” he said with a laugh, as he patted on his protruding gut. What he didn’t mention was how he had grown so much. As the hog farm grew more and more profitable, he got his veterinarian to supply him with extra growth hormones that he used on himself. His size and strength ballooned, along with his ego and desire for more strength. In recent years, he’d been going to Indonesia to get a testosterone stimulating treatment that made his testes produce five times the test of a normal man. Now he had bull sized balls that were hard as iron and constantly churning out vast amounts of male hormone. Now, at thirty-seven, he was growing faster than an eighteen year old newbie. As they made their way over to the workout area, he led the way like the big bossman that he was. He noticed a loaded Olympic bar by the Smith machine. “We were just finishing up deadlifts when you pulled up,” explained Sam. “Joe was doing reps with the 860 pounds.” “That so?” said the giant farmer. “Not bad for a boy your size,” he said to Joe with a wink. Then he crouched down, grabbed the bar with an underhand grip, stood up with it, and started doing curls. He did reps with the bar like it was a broomstick. His massive triceps bulged out at the bottom of each rep. Joe’s knees wobbled at the sight, and he sat down on a nearby bench. The big boss’s arms swelled and swelled. He did twenty reps, then dropped the bar down, causing everything in the barn to jump an inch off the ground. He slapped each of his upper arms with the opposite hand. The sound of the slaps made Joe’s dick twitch. The big brute smirked in the mirror as he admired himself. “Bet they just grew another inch,” he said with satisfaction. Sam could see where Hank junior got his bravado. Outside the barn, Kurt and Hank pulled up. “Well, what have we here?” said Kurt, as he noticed the vanity plates on the big Maybach. “I didn’t think he’d actually come,” Hank said. “That’s a good thing, though, right?” “Um, sure,” answered Hank, unconvincingly, as he got out of Kurt’s truck. Kurt got out too, and they made their way to the barn. “Pa?” Hank hollered out. The three men at the back of the barn turned and headed up front. When Hank got a good look at his father, he said, “Jeezus Pa, you’re bigger than ever!” “You ain’t getting any smaller yourself, boy. Come give your old man a hug.” Hank obeyed and went up to his huge dad, who wrapped his massive arms around him and lifted him off the ground, squeezing hard, crushing his son against his giant, hairy chest. Hank grunted out as his ribcage compressed. Hank senior continued to squeeze. He linked his wrists against the small of Hank’s back and dug in harder. “Pa…fuck…I can’t breathe…” “Ah yeah, boy. No matter how big ya get, I’ll still be able to take you.” He clenched his arms together even harder. He shook his son back and forth. “Who’s the strongest man you know, boy?” His forearms bulged with power. “You are, Pa,” Standing behind the giant farmer, Sam couldn’t even see Hank junior past the sprawling back of the older man, who finally put his son down and swiped off his hands with self satisfaction. Hank went down on one knee, trying to get his breath back. “Maybe you should pick on someone closer to your size,” Kurt said. The massive farmer hooked his thumbs under his suspenders as he looked Kurt up and down. “You must be the sports guy. I was expecting you to be bigger.” Hank’s dad was 6” taller and 150lbs larger than Kurt. “Why don’t we step into the ring and see what you got?” “Works for me,” said Kurt. He stripped off his shirt and tossed it aside. Hank senior unhooked the suspenders of his overhauls and let them drop off his huge shoulders. His enormous pecs seemed to billow out even more. “Why don’t we make it interesting?” he said. He turned and wrapped his arm around Sam’s neck and yanked him up beside him. “Let’s go two against one.” “You’re on,” Kurt said, answering for Sam, who looked like he was barely able to support the weight of the heavy arm that was pressing down on his big shoulders. The three men went over to the ring and climbed in, big, bigger, and biggest. The ring creaked under their combined weight. Hank senior took off his overalls, giving them their first look at his monstrous thighs and calves. His boxer briefs were gray with age and tattered from straining against all the bulk. “I usually limit my rassling these days to my prize hog, Brutus. Y’all ever grapple with a greased up 780lb angry pig? You should hear him squeal and squeal as I pin him down in the mud, or trap him in these legs. Can’t wait to hear what kinda noises you two fellas are gonna make.” With that, Kurt and Sam rushed the bigger man. They each grabbed a side, but the big hulk didn’t budge. He tossed them both off him and sent them flying into the ropes. Undeterred, they charged at him again. This time, the giant farmer charged back, outstretched his arms and clotheslined them square across their chests, flipping them 270 degrees in the air and onto their faces on the mat. Big Hank picked Kurt up and pressed him overhead and walked around the ring with him. Sam got up, and started punching the huge goon in his protruding, ridged roidgut. Hank looked down at him and said, “Those abs are over a foot thick of enhanced muscle, so gimme your best shots, cause I can’t even feel the ones you’re giving me now.” He stood there and let Sam work his solid abs. Sam punched on the solid gut ball over and over, harder and harder, but Hank just snorted. Sam might as well have been punching cast iron. Joe looked on with lust in his heart. He would have given his left nut to touch that protruding orb. When the huge farmer saw how he was looking at it with awe, he said, “Careful what ya wish for, little fella. I could crush your skull like a Georgia peanut with this gut.” Then he turned and readjusted his grip on Kurt, reared him back and threw him over the top rope and out of the ring. Then he grabbed Sam, twisted him around, lifted him up, and slammed him into a reverse chokehold and shook him back and forth hard. When Kurt stopped rolling across the floor of the barn, he crawled back into the ring. He ran at big Hank and shoulder tackled him right at the knees. The giant man toppled forward, right on top of Sam. Outside the ring, both Joe and Hank junior grimaced at the sound of Sam’s lungs deflating like bellows. The beast of a man rolled off Sam and onto his side, then went for Kurt. He moved remarkably fast for a behemoth, and Kurt didn’t move away from Hank’s monster quads fast enough. The huge tree trunks wrapped around him, trapping Kurt between two 49” hog-crushing thighs. Then the massive farmer locked his ankles together, and started to squeeze. His leg scissors hold was multiple times more powerful than his bearhug. Kurt grunted, and pounded his big fists into the monster thighs. Hank only chuckled. When Sam tried to get up, Hank pinned him back to the mat by pressing his index finger deep into Sam’s pec valley until it was pressing hard against his sternum. Sam struggled but couldn’t budge. “Say ‘uncle’, punks, and do it quick,” said Hank senior, as he applied more pressure with his giant thighs, and his dick-sized finger. Neither Sam nor Kurt could breathe from the immense pressure on their chests. Hank’s face bloated and reddened as he exerted more power. Veins snaked all over his hulking thighs. Suddenly, they all heard a muffled pop as one of Kurt’s ribs gave out. He stifled a cry of pain. Sam was starting to lose consciousness. Joe turned to Hank junior and said, “Do something.” That was all the motivation Hank needed to jump into the ring. He was sick of seeing his old man win at everything. He remembered all the times his juiced up pa would roughhouse with him around the house and the farm, always winning, and always taking it too far, making it hurt, telling Hank that he was just toughening him up. Now, the junior Hank wanted to see his cocky old man lose at something for once, even if it took three of them to do it. He angled behind his pa’s huge back, and applied his own chokehold around his old man’s massively developed neck. A normal man wouldn’t stand a chance of choking out that thick column of sinew, but Hank junior had been training his forearms extra hard with specialized equipment made for arm wrestling. He’d also been bending 2 1/4” rebar on a regular basis. He used that newfound muscle strength against his dad’s bullneck, and he felt it giving. So he squeezed harder. Hank senior lifted his finger off Sam’s chest and released his scissors. He stood up, with his son rear choking him. He tried to ply his son’s hold apart, to no avail. He jumped upward and threw himself onto his back, landing squarely on his son. The whole ring collapsed, the turnbuckles toppled inward, the ropes flopped loosely. Despite the full weight of his 700lb father landing on him, junior Hank not only held his chokehold, he tightened it. His father’s head nodded forward. Kurt crawled over and lifted the big man’s arm, and let it drop down with a thump. “He’s out, Hank,” Kurt said. But Hank just flared his nostrils as he tightened his grip. “Dude, stop,” Kurt said, more urgently. He put his hand on Hank junior’s arm. He couldn’t believe the titanic strength surging thru the musclebound arm. Hank only released his hold when Joe came over and said, “Bro, you did it. You took your old man down. That’s was awesome.” Hank pushed his old man off him like he was pushing over a rhino. His arms were throbbing and heavy. Kurt was holding the side of his ribcage. Sam was rubbing the contusion in the middle of his chest. The boxing ring was trashed. Hank senior came to quickly. He sat up and rubbed his welted neck as he looked around. “That was the most fun I’ve had since being a pro wrestler,” he said. “I told you I’d make a tough guy outta you, boy,” he said to his son. “Now who wants to go get something to eat?”

Soon after Sam and Kurt got back from Florida, they drove over to the barn. “Fingers crossed,” said Kurt as they rounded the bend that led to the barn. To their surprise, not only was the barn still standing, but it was gleaming in the sunlight from a fresh coat of red paint. As they pulled up, Hank came outside in his jock, a weight belt synched around his waist, swaggering like a 300lb Roman gladiator. “Bet you weren’t expecting that, were ya?” he said proudly, rolling his huge shoulders and jutting out his chest. “You did all that in a week?” asked Sam. “Even less,” bragged Hank. What he didn’t tell them was that he used Grindr to find guys to come out to the barn for a paint party followed by muscle worship sessions with him and Joe. Hank never lifted a brush, but when they found out that the old ladder they found in the barn was too short to reach the peak, he had a guy climb to the top, then Hank squatted down, grabbed the base of the ladder and lifted it up. All the guy had to do was extend his arm; Hank raised the ladder up and down to brush the paint on. This repeated movement made Hank’s back muscles roll and mound up thickly. His mighty shoulders bulged out and hardened up. The Grindr guys had a lot of pumped mass to worship once the barn was painted. “Is Joe still around?” asked Kurt. “Oh yeah. He went out for a hike awhile ago. Wait til you see him. Growing like a weed and jacked as fuck. I’ve got him benching 405 for reps. That combo of tren and shakes is really working for him.” As if on cue, they saw Joe coming up from behind the barn. He had on cargo shorts and a hoodie. He stripped the hoodie off as he neared them. His exposed torso V’d perfectly from his broad shoulders to his 8 pack, to his 28” waist. His legs were snaked with veins from his hike. His taut, golden skin shimmered in the sun. Kurt said to Sam, “That is one handsome stud. He kinda looks like you. Sure you didn’t knock anyone up when you were younger?” “Good lord, no.” said Sam. But as Joe got closer, Sam started thinking. “What?” asked Kurt, as he saw the puzzled look on Sam’s face. “Nothing. It’s stupid. It’s not possible.” “Spit it out,” said Hank, listening in. “When I was in high school, I went to spring break down in Panama Beach.” “Yeah?” said Kurt. “When was this?” “About twenty-two years ago. I ran out of money, so I used a fake ID and I donated sperm for some cash.” “No shit?” said Hank. As Joe walked up to them, Kurt said, “Hey Joe, where were you born?” “Florida. Why?” “What town?” asked Kurt. “Panama City.” The three huge men studied the strapping young hunk. His sky blue eyes, like Sam’s. His thick blond hair, like Sam’s. His strong cleft chin. Like Sam’s. The same balloon-knot navel. “It’s not possible,” said Sam, leaning back against the side of his car. “Oh yeah it is,” chuckled Hank. “What was your dad’s name?” asked Kurt. “I didn’t have a dad. I had two mom’s.” “Did they use a sperm bank?” “Well, yeah. It’s no biggie. Lots of people do.” “Do you like watching the weather, dude?” Hank asked Joe. Joe looked at each of them, then his eyes locked up with Sam’s. “What’s going on?” he asked. But as he looked at Sam, it slowly dawned on him. It was like he was looking into a mirror, seventeen years in the future. “Whoa,” he said, crouching down. “Whoa.” He looked up at Sam and said, “Dad?” “We don’t know anything yet,” said Sam. Joe stood up, walked over to Sam, and hugged him tight. Sam hugged him back. Hank watched them, and started thinking about how hot a three way would be, and started to bone. Kurt was having the same thought, and the same reaction. Hank looked at him and said, “Perv.” “Look who’s talkin’,” said Kurt. Meanwhile, Sam and Joe’s hug was turning into a hard, mutual grope. Sam couldn’t believe he was holding the son he never knew he had. The big strapping growing muscle stud of a son. “Oh fuck,” he groaned. “We should stop. We gotta stop.” “Yeah, we outta stop,” said Joe, as he continued to grope Sam’s huge back, realizing that he had the same genetics as this massive hulk. “Aw fawk, man. We even smell the same,” as he took a big whiff of Sam’s thick neck. They were both engorged. “Hoookay,” said Sam, firmly breaking up their embrace. “Let’s redirect our energy and go lift.” “Yeah, great idea,” said Joe. “Pump me up huge, Papi.” He and Sam headed into the barn. “Awkward,” said Hank, as he actively edged himself. “It’s amazing. They even walk the same,” Kurt said, as he and Hank watched them head into the barn. “And both have incredibly fuckable asses.” Kurt laughed. “True that. Let’s give them some space. You hungry?” “Always.” “Let’s go grab something. My treat.” “Oh hell yeah,” said Hank. “Then after, I’ll find some guys on Grindr for us to mess with. Use Joe’s pics as bait, then when they show up, they see this.” Hank flexed his arm and watched it ball up into a big ball of muscle. He kissed his peak. “Make them melt just by stripping our shirts off, real slow.” Hank grinned as he continued to admire his own arm. Kurt shook his head. “You know, I’m real worried about your lack of self confidence. Get in the truck.” They took off for town, with Hank spitting chew out the window as they drove. Two hours later, Sam and Joe finished their workout. Joe could hardly move, but he loved it. He couldn’t believe he’d just lifted with a guy the size of Big Ramy, and the guy was his father. Sam was flexing out in the mirror. Look at him, thought Joe, my 350lb muscle daddy, my huge pumped up daddy. Sam turned and looked at him, and saw the look of the young dude’s pure admiration and desire. They both felt a stirring in their loins. Just then, they heard a car pulled in front of the barn. Sam went out to see who it was. The car was a Mercedes-Maybach with Georgia vanity plates that read ‘HOG BOSS’. The door opened, and a huge mountain of a man emerged. He had on bib overhauls but no shirt. As he reached his full height, Sam suddenly felt small. The guy was around 6’11” and well over 600lbs of swollen mass. The end of his thick beard rested on his pec shelf. He was a bull-necked behemoth, his traps and barrel chest straining the suspenders of the overhauls, his hairy delts the size of basketballs, his gutball filling the bib like an oversized globe. Given the license plate on his car, Sam was pretty sure who the guy was, but he wasn’t expecting Hank’s father to be such a giant, hairy bulldozer of a man. He came up to Sam and extended his hand. “You must be the weatherman,” he said, taking Sam’s hand into his. His huge meaty hand not only swallowed up Sam’s hand, but went halfway up his wrist. “My boy told me how you and your buddy took him in, been treating him like kin. Mighty obliged,” said the massive hog farmer, as he shook Sam’s hand absentmindedly. He noticed the surprised look on Sam’s face and said, “He didn’t tell you I was coming’s, did he?” “Um, no,” said Sam. “Darn kid has the mind of a sieve, always has. I’m Hank senior, but you can call me Boss. Everyone else does.” Sam could see why. He could also see where Hank junior got his bravado. “Nice to meet you. I’m Sam.” “Looks like you take good care of yourself,” said Boss, as he continued to pump their hands up and down. Sam’s knuckles were compressing from the vice grip of the huge farmer, whose ropey forearm muscles clenched with power. Boss finally broke his grip when Joe came walking out of the barn. “Well, howdy there, amigo,” he said to Joe, eyeing him up and down like he was an appetizer. “This is…my son Joe,” Sam said. “Yeah? Your son, huh? I woulda guessed you weren’t the kind to have kids, but he sure is a spitting’ image. Good to meet ya, boy.” With that, Boss grabbed Joe by his armpits and lifted him clear off the ground like he was a toy. Joe looked down at the behemoth in total awe. He couldn’t believe he was being held airborne like he was a thirty pound sack of rice, his feet dangling. The big man chuckled at the look on Joe’s face. He sat Joe down on the ground. “You like what you see, don’t ya, boy? How about now?” Boss brought up his left arm and slowly flexed it. Joe’s eyes grew wide as the ham-sized arm swelled up to 33”. “Go ahead and touch it.” Joe reached out and put his fingers on the giant arm. “Oh my god,” as he felt biceps that were 5” bigger than his waist. Boss gave Joe an evil grin, then he flexed his arm harder and it swelled another inch. Joe shuddered and came in his shorts. So did Sam. “Ah yeah. Gets ‘em every time,” said Boss with satisfaction, shaking out his massive arm. “This is gonna be fun.”

By the time Sam arrived in Florida, spring training was wrapping up. Kurt had spent the month down there working out with the team in their state-of-the-art facilities. He was bigger than ever. Since the end of the steroid era in baseball was long over, the average weight of the players was between 190 and 220 pounds. Next to Kurt, they looked like Little Leaguers. On the last day of training, Kurt brought Sam to the locker room. Most of the players recognized Sam from TV back home, and one them asked Sam if he was as freaky strong as Kurt. Sam grabbed an aluminum practice bat from an equipment bag. His 22” arms bent it easily. “Close,” he said. Then Kurt picked out two baseballs, one in each hand, wrapped them in his big fingers, and crushed down until the stitching popped and the balls were mashed into handfuls of frayed wool and crumbling cork. “But not too close,” he said. “Showoff,” said the team’s big catcher, as he swaggered by, naked, fresh from the showers. Although nowhere near as big as Sam or Kurt, the swarthy athlete was a physical specimen of near perfection. Sam couldn’t help but admire the catcher’s plump ass as it rolled by, matted with damp, chestnut-colored fur, and the way his broad shoulders swayed back and forth, all cocksure from a whole lifetime of being exceptionally good at sports. “Come on, freakshow, give us one more look,” said another player to Kurt. The huge sportscaster didn’t need much coaxing. He stripped off his polo and started flexing. Clearly he had done this for them before. As the team hooted and hollered at Kurt’s 25” arms, the third baseman called out, “Come on, Weatherman, show us what you got.” Sam grinned, then unbuttoned his 5XL Tommy Bahama shirt and peeled it back, exposing his giant pecs, covered with the golden stubble of his chest hair, growing back in since his contest. As he flexed his chest, one of the outfielders said, “Christ, he’s got better tits than my ex-wife!” Everyone laughed. Then Sam flexed his abdominals. His abs popped to attention. “Look at those fucking bricks,” said the shortstop. “You gotta share your ab workout with Simmons over there.” Everyone looked over at the left fielder, who had gotten a little thick thru the middle during the off season. “Very funny, Ruiz. Why don’t you strip down and see how you compare to these two?” Ruiz took the dare, and made a big show of peeling off his shirt, then wedging his way between the two bigger men. He start posing, and although he was a good-sized guy, with the solid build of a young pro athlete, he looked comically small between Sam and Kurt. But he did have the whole room cracking up at his goofy flexing. And then not to be outdone, Kurt undid his pants and pulled them down over his powerlifter thighs that were inches bigger than any of the players’ waists. As he flexed his highly developed quads, the locker room grew hushed by awe. Some of the men gulped. These guys were not used to feelings of inadequacy, but they were having them now, especially when they got a look at the bulge in Kurt’s briefs. Ruiz stepped back to get a better view, and Kurt put one leg forward and flexed it hard. All the beefy thigh meat tightened up like concrete. A mystical aura swept thru the room like an electric charge. The men felt the charge like a religious epiphany, and the desire to worship at the altar of massive muscle overtook them, the two superior physiques in front of them became their gods, one a square-jawed Nordic supreme being, the other, a powerlifting juggernaut of Bunyanesque proportions. The room became a chapel of muscle lust. “Jesucristo,” muttered Ruiz as he started to touch himself. Other players gathered around him in a semicircle, most of them already stroking. Sam stripped down naked and did a vacuum pose, and the sight of a 320lb bodybuilder with a 34” carved waistline made the first baseman shoot his load without even touching himself. Kurt hit his most-muscular pose, and two more players let it fly. Then he and Sam turned around and spread their backs, flaring their huge lats at the team. The two men felt hot jizz spewing all over their backsides. When Kurt turned around and pulled out his own dick, letting it flop out in front of him, the rest of the team sprayed the locker room with their jock spunk. Then Sam turned around and saw cum running down lockers and dripping off the ceiling like melting stalactites. He hit a side chest shot, his pecs ballooned out, and three of the players fell to their knees. Just then, the strength coach walked in. When his feet hit the slicked up floor, he slid halfway across the room and slammed into a locker. “What the…” he stammered, and as he turned around, Kurt ambled over to him, and the aura hit the coach like a freight train. By the time he sat down on a bench, his dick was hardening. Kurt loomed over him, huge and hairy. The coach had never seen someone so big and powerful, even though he’d been a strength coach for professional athletes for the past twelve years. And with Kurt just inches from his face, the coach could smell him, feel his body heat. He felt disoriented. He reached out and put his hands on Kurt’s tree trunk thighs, and became unaware of anyone else in the room. Kurt flexed his legs, and the coach had a transcendent experience as he felt power that he thought no human could ever achieve. Kurt lifted him up and rubbed the coach’s face in his thick chest fur. “Who’s your daddy?” Kurt whispered in a baritone that rumbled thru his barrel chest. The coach’s body twitched like a marionette, as he ecstatically came in his lifting shorts. Kurt laid him down on a bench, then he and Sam headed to the showers. The players rallied together to mop and clean the locker room. Two of them carried the strength coach, who was twitching catatonically, to the training area and plopped him into the ice bath. He went under briefly, then came up gasping, his muscle trance broken. After Sam and Kurt left, the players didn’t talk about what had happened, but they knew they had shared an experience that transcended baseball. The two massive musclemen then drove down to South Beach. They caused quite a stir by jogging along the shoreline in their made-to-fit posers, specially created for their oversized glutes and equipment, exposing most of their combined 745lbs of beef, a pair of Nietzschean supermen on full display. Running their way north, faster and faster, they flew past a group of jogging Crossfitters at twice their pace. They flew past hordes of spring breakers, deftly dodging their way around stoned frat bros, who stopped dead in their tracks at the sight of the two huge musclemen sprinting their way along the surf. The duo bulldozed their way up to Haulover Beach, where they stripped off their posers and charged into the ocean like two naked rhinos. They groped each other up, jacked from their nine mile run, and, as rough waves crashed over them, they made ‘sex on the beach’ mean more than just a drink. Afterwards, they grabbed their posers and tugged them over their huge legs, stuffing themselves into them. Energized by their ocean romp, the decided to swim the nine miles back to South Beach. They swam hard and fast, jostled by the big waves. By the time they emerged from the surf, their muscles were engorged with pump. As they made their way up the beach and over to the open air gym on the sand, they heard stunned beach goers gasping at the sight of them. Even in the rarefied world of physical beauty like South Beach, they stood out like Olympic gods. At the beach gym, Kurt and Sam did bodyweight exercises, starting with set after set of one armed pull-ups. Kurt’s 425lbs bent the bar permanently. A crowd gathered as they did parallel bar handstand push-ups for sets of fifty. They challenged onlooking bodybuilders in the crowd to try and hold their legs down as they did hanging leg lifts. They pumped out rep after rep with two big men pulling down on each leg, their powerfully developed ab muscles lifting the men like ten pound ankle weights. They had the same men hang from them as they did parallel bar dips until their chests were absurdly extended with pump. After that, they did wind sprints up and down the sandy beach with the same men hanging to their necks. When they were done, the two behemoths waddled to their rental car, almost immobile with pump. They forced themselves into clothes, then stuffed themselves into the car and drove to the Epic hotel, where they got a suite for the night. They ordered up $400 worth of food from room service. After they ate, they stripped down and collapsed onto the king-sized bed and fell into a deep slumber. During the night, their muscles grew. By the morning, they woke up bigger and stronger than ever. They stayed in Miami for a week, and hit the beach every day. Every night, they ate at a different Brazilian churrasco steakhouse, and gorged themselves on the ‘all you can eat’ offerings of huge skewers of various meats. The waitstaff eagerly shaved off big slabs of meat for them, especially when Sam and Kurt obliged them with a flex of their biceps, Sam’s now at 23”, Kurt’s at 27. In a city full of beautiful faces and bodies, the two huge men were standouts. The restaurants’ managers were happy when the gringos gigantes left, but the servers hated to see them go, with their voracious appetites and generous tips. By week’s end, the two massive amigos had each gained 20 pounds. “You ready to head home?” Kurt asked, as they lounged by the pool on their last day in Miami. “Yeah. It’s probably past time to check in on Hank.” “You think he’s still there?” “Dude, I’m hoping the barn is still there.”

Reading this reminds me of the old Man of Steel Renderings called David

One day, Hank and Joe were hanging out at the barn. Sam was at work, and Kurt had gone to Florida to cover spring training. Joe had been getting some good workouts in, and had gained ten pounds of muscle and had new veins popping up all over, despite the fact that between his sets, he had to do Hank’s bidding, like adding plates to his bars, or stripping plates off for drops sets, or wiping Hank’s sweat off the benches, or sucking Hank’s big dick. Pretty much anything Hank demanded, otherwise Joe would get tossed around the barn like a pinball. Because, in the same amount of time that Joe gained ten pounds, Hank had gained forty, and was now up to 298. Not that Joe minded giving the blow jobs. He was convinced that the big dude’s jizz was what was making him grow so fast. Once, after he worked out, he was flexing his 16” arm in the mirror. He saw Hank walk over. “Look,” said Joe proudly, “I got muscle now, too.” He did have a pretty nice peak rising up. Hank reached out and put his index finger on the peak and his thumb underneath, then he squeezed. Joe yelped and tried to free his arm, but Hank’s grip was too strong. He squeezed harder, and Joe crumpled to his knees. “Now you got pulp,” the brawny arm wrestler said. “And since you’re already down there…”. Then he made Joe blow him. Hank had found an old tractor out behind the barn, and he ripped the big back tires off so they could flip them across the property. So far, Joe had trouble flipping them more than a few times, but Hank would squat down next to one on his mighty haunches, then send the tire flipping over and over, some fifty yards, with one powerful thrust. Sometimes a tire would end up crashing into the woods at the edge of the property. Hank would send Joe down to retrieve it, and Joe would struggle to upright the tire, then roll it back up the grassy field as the tire wobbled and twisted on the uneven ground. Joe would be heaving for breath and drenched in sweat by the time he got the tire back up to the barn, but he was building core strength and leg power in leaps and bounds. On this day, Hank picked up a tire, whirled around with it and tossed it like a discus. The tire sailed thru the air like a flying saucer, smashing into the woods, splintering saplings into kindling. “Ho, yeah, did you see that?”crowed Hank, flexing his arms, then spreading his huge lats, turned on by his own strength. “Now go fetch it up,” he said to Joe, smacking him on the back of his head, sending him stumbling. Joe took off down the hill, rubbing his head. Getting the tractor tire out of the undergrowth of the woods was no easy task. By the time he managed that, then rolled it up the hill, he was exhausted and covered with brambles. This was his sixth retrieval of the day. He plopped down to the ground. Hank came over and said, “Now look what you done, you got the tire all muddy. Hose it off.” Joe looked up at Hank, then over at the hose that on the side of the barn. He crawled over to it, turned it on, then got to his feet and walked back to the tire. He squeezed the nozzle and water came out in a jet stream, but instead of directing it towards the tire, he turned it right at Hank’s face. He sprayed and sprayed, and as Hank put his hands up to block the jet stream, Joe stopped, his heart pounding a mile a minute. Hank dropped his hands to his sides and made them into huge menacing fists. The cold water made his skin tighten across his deeply defined muscles. His pecs swelled out with rage and looked hard as titanium. Even his nips hardened up, as if looking for revenge, as water dripped off them. “Oh, you are one little dead fuck. Hope you’re ready for a real long enema.” As Hank took a step forward and grabbed the hose from him, Joe took off running to the woods. He heard what sounded like a rhino coming after him. Joe headed to the nearest big tree he could find, and clambered up it, his ten years of gymnastics aiding his efforts. He climbed up to a branch that was well out of Hank’s reach. He looked down as Hank reached the base of the tree. It was a big oak tree, the trunk sturdy and thick, but when Hank slammed into it with the calloused palms of his angry hands, the whole tree shook. He slammed into it again and acorns fell all around him. “You think you’re safe up there, grasshopper? Guess again,” Hank said with a snarl. He wrapped his huge arms around the trunk and started tugging. At first, the trunk barely moved, but after each powerful yank, it inched more and more, first one way, then the other. The skin on Hank’s massive back grew ruddy from the effort. He snorted as he pushed and pulled the mighty trunk. Tree bark crumbled under his arms, his muscles harder than the wood itself. The ground rolled as ancient roots began to tear thru the hard clay soil. Joe climbed higher up the tree as the branches began to sway as if in a hurricane or an earthquake. With demonic strength, Hank lifted the tree upward and began to trudge with it, out of the woods, ripping out more and more root with every powerful step. Joe lost his footing, but clung to a branch above him, his body flopping around like a monkey’s. Hank muscled the tree out of the woods with his 34” quads, then let it go crashing down onto the field. He stood over the fallen oak like it was his conquered prey. He reached out and grabbed the thickest old root, which was sticking straight up in front of him. The root was so hardened by age that even an ax wouldn’t cut thru it, but Hank snapped it in two like it was a stalk of celery. He squeezed it in his hand until the root pulverized and oozed thru his fingers like grits. Meanwhile, Joe was trying to scramble his way out of tree, but the branches trapped him in like a misshapen birdcage. Hank ripped the branches apart as he made his way to him. Hank reached in thru the tree’s canopy, grabbed Joe by the arm and roughly yanked him out. He ripped his clothes off him, then dragged him up to the hose and sprayed him down. Then he hosed himself off and dragged Joe back to the fallen tree trunk. He bent him over the thick trunk. “I been saving that virgin ass for a special occasion, and I reckon this is good enuf,” Hank said, as he stroked himself hard with one hand, and pinned Joe down with the other. Then he went to work on him.

This part was inspired by the pic at the bottom. I also borrowed a scene from the TV show Reacher that I thought was pretty clever. Hank woke up in the hayloft just before dawn. He stretched out, then leapt down to the barn floor. He went outside and took a piss in the field, steam rising heavily from his hot stream as it hit the cold morning air. He stretched out some more, warming himself up for his first workout of the day. He felt himself up and grunted with a deep self-satisfaction at his own extreme muscularity. He started to bone up, and thought about jerking off into the field, but instead, headed back into the barn to lift. It had been two weeks since the arm wrestling comp he had gone to with Kurt. Things were going great, despite the fact that Hank had been thrown out of Sam’s bodybuilding contest that past weekend. Hank and Kurt were both in the audience, hooting and hollering during Sam’s routine, but during the posedowns, Hank started mocking the other competitors, calling them pencil-necked geeks and needle-dicked pansies, among other things. Finally, when he yelled out, “My little sister’s got bigger muscle than you, fagboy,” five big security guys came over to throw him out. “Y’all want a piece of this, ladies?” Hank yelled, stripping off his shirt. When the five bruisers took a step back, Hank laughed and said, “That’s what I thought,” and started towards them. Kurt grabbed him by the scruff of his bull neck and hustled him up the aisle. Just before exiting, Hank tipped his head back and said, “If you five fairies want yer cherries popped, just come outside, I’ll do it for you.” He laughed and laughed as Kurt ushered him out the doors. Once inside Kurt’s new pickup, he said, “Do you have to cause trouble everywhere you go?” Hank was all charged up. “Did you see the looks on their faces? All of ‘em about to pee themselves. Let’s go back in. You and me could take the whole place.” Hank’s over enthusiasm was turning Kurt on, so instead of going back in, Kurt leaned over and kissed him, long and hard. Long enough for the windows of his truck to steam up. Then he said, “I got a better way to channel all that energy, muchacho.” Karl started up the truck and drove back to his place and where they fucked each other’s brains out while Sam went on to win the bodybuilding competition, despite Hank’s brouhaha, taking both the super heavyweight division and the overall. Later that day, when Sam brought his trophies out to the barn, he gave Hank a heavy black jock strap as a thank you for making the contest interesting. Now, back at the barn, Hank was wearing the strap as he lifted. He liked the way it made him feel as he pounded out outrageous amounts of weight. Two hours into his workout, pumped to the gills and sweating profusely, he decided to open the doors of the barn to let in the growing warmth of the spring day. On his way over, he saw someone peeping thru a gap in the doors. The guy saw him coming and muttered “shit”, and turned to run, but he was too late. Hank shoved the doors open hard, and one of them hit the guy from behind, sending him sprawling to the ground. Hank swaggered over to him and looked down at him. He was young, about Hank’s age, and not a big guy. As he struggled to get up on his elbows, Hank said, “Best to stay down. I could shred you.” He cracked his knuckles as he made his meaty hands into fists. “Who the fuck are you?” “I…I…I…” stuttered the guy, his tongue frozen with fear as he looked up at the pumped muscle mutant standing over him. Hank reached down with one hand and grabbed him around the neck, then swooped him up off the ground until the guy’s feet were dangling in midair. “Blink when you’re ready to talk,” Hank said, as he tightened his grip. The guy, in a panic as he felt his windpipe being crushed, blinked. But Hank continued to hold him airborne, as if he were made of straw, and squeezed harder. The guy began to blink and blink in rapid succession, his eyes bugging out of his head. Hank finally set him down and let go of his neck. “Start talkin’,” he demanded. “I just,” the guy said with a rasp, a rasp the he would have the rest of his life, his vocal cords damaged beyond repair. “I just wanted, I mean, I saw you and that massive sportscaster guy at that bodybuilding show and how you scared the security team just by looking at them, that was so epic, and how you were rooting for Sam the Weatherman, that guy is a freak, too, and I could tell you all knew each other, and I just wanted to find out how I could get big like you guys, or even half as big. I’m sick of being a fucking lightweight. So I kinda followed you around after, and saw you come out to this place.” Hank liked this, having his own little stalker, and hearing him rambling on, so full of awe. He eyed the guy up and down. “Take off your shirt,” he ordered. The guy nervously pulled his shirt off. “How much you weigh?” “About 160.” Hank snorted. “You wish. You sure are purdy, though. You about twice as purdy as the last chick I dated.” Hank reached out and put his rough palm on the side of the guy’s face. Then he ran his index finger down the guy’s neck, and down his taut, smooth torso. The young guy got goosebumps all over. Hank liked that reaction. “So you wanna get big, huh?” “I’d do anything.” “Yeah? You’d do anything, huh? What’s your name, dude?” “Joe.” “Okay, Joe, I’ll tell you what you can do. Get on your knees.” Joe hesitated, until he saw Hank arch an eyebrow. He got on his knees. His face was level with the pouch of Hank’s strap, which was starting to swell. “You blow me, and if you take my huge load, you’ll start to get bigger. I mean, ya gotta lift, too, but you’ll grow fast.” Joe looked nervously at the growing pouch. “Seriously? That’ll work?” Hank had no idea if it would work or not, but he needed a good bj. He flexed his huge arms over the aspiring muscleboy. “You wanna look like this or not?” “Jeezus. Jeezus,” rasped Joe, as he watched Hank’s pumped, inhuman arms swell. “Yeah, you want this, don’t ya, you puny little stalker? Now fucking blow me. Don’t sweat it, I’ll be gentle.” Hank whipped out his cock and let it flop into Joe’s face. Joe grabbed onto the base of it, then took the head into his mouth and started sucking. “Ahhahhahh yeah,” said Hank with a big grin. “Hot fucking virgin mouth. Work it good.” Hank grabbed Joe by his ears and guided him down his shaft. The musclebound arm wrestler started thrusting harder. He threw his head back and groaned. “Turn you into a hungry little muscle whore.” Hank stopped being gentle, and face fucked Joe with wild abandon, flopping the smaller man around like a blow-up doll, his thick shaft pumping deeper with each piston-like thrust. Hank finally unloaded, but with such force and volume that Joe lost consciousness. As Hank was pulling him off his engorged member and laying him onto the grass, Sam was pulling up. Sam got out of his car and came over. “What’s going on, man?” he asked Hank. “I don’t know, but I think I killed him. I’ll do CPR.” Hank intertwined his thick fingers, then placed one palm on Joe’s sternum and was about to start when Sam yelled “Stop! You’ll crush him like an egg. Just back away for a second, the dude is still breathing.” Sam crouched down and cradled Joe upright in his huge arms. After a few moments, Joe woke up coughing, so Sam patted his back softly. “Who is this?” Sam asked Hank. “That’s my new pet,” answered Hank, proudly. Sam just shook his head. “You can’t just keep him.” But then Joe looked up at Sam’s square-jawed face and said, “Are you God?” “See,” said Hank. “He thinks he’s in heaven.” Sam looked down at the angelic face in his arms. He looked like a younger version of himself. He ran his hand down Joe’s washboard abs. Joe quivered with pleasure. He looked at Sam with big puppy eyes. “Hey, he likes you, too,” said Hank. “We can share him. But remember, I saw him first, and I have needs.” He stuffed himself into his jock strap. Sam sighed. “Okay, he can stay. But only as long as he wants to. And don’t hurt him.” “Sweet!” exclaimed Hank. He took Joey from Sam, tossed him over his shoulder, and carried him into the barn. Sam wondered if he would live to regret his decision.

these 2 are seriously hot:

This story is a conversion of an old RP I did with a friend, @jsmith230. It was one of my favorite RPs so I thought I would convert it and share. While my first preference is muscle growth with a secondary love of height growth, you could say his preferences are the inverse of mine. So that will give you a hint of what this story will entail. Part 2Part 3Part 4Part 5Part 6Part 7Part 8Part 9Part 10Part 11Part 12Part 13 *************************************************************************** Elongro “Dude, have you heard of that new 'Elongro' drug? I have to get my hands on it. I want to get huge this year!” Seth rolls his eyes as he listens to Trevor ramble on about the new miracle drug that has been making a splash among the young adult community worldwide. Trevor and Seth are college roommates and best buddies currently in their second year of college. The two were paired up as dormmates during Freshman year and their friendship blossomed from there. Both 19 years old, the two share a small apartment just off campus. To the outsider, Trevor is the alpha of the friendship, much more confident, outgoing and outspoken than his counterpart. He has always been very athletic and since coming to college has fully invested his free time into fitness and working out. He's obsessed with trying to put on mass and is always trying the latest supplements, pills and powders, along with constantly reading articles on new exercises programs to try. He has built himself up to a nice, ripped, 185 lbs on a 5’10.5 frame. His body fat hovers around 10-12% and he sports a nice 6-pack. But, like any true wannabe bodybuilder, it wasn't, deep down he wanted more. Much more. Seth is Trevor's roommate and while he also has a natural athleticism to him, he hasn't pursued it nearly to the degree that Trevor has, though few people could really say that. Some of the reason behind this is that Seth always felt just a bit too small to ever have great success in sports. He was one of those people who were content to be good enough to make the high school baseball team though he only saw limited playing time. Since college began, Seth exercised a couple times a week, mainly by just jogging, leaving him with a naturally slim and toned 145 lbs on his 5’8 body. The pair were pursuing business degrees although Trevor wasn't quite sold on the idea after his first year. While Seth fully intends to pursue a sales and marketing career, Trevor has considered switching to a more body-centric physical therapy program that would work well in parallel with his pursuit of fitness excellence. What currently has Trevor excited is the discovery of a new drug that offered an exciting possibility. Within the past year, a new compound was developed and released in Korea that is commonly known as “Elongro”. It's use had begun to spread across the developed world. However, due the USA’s overly strict drug testing protocol, the drug is still not legally available in the USA though it is available in most of Asia, Europe and Canada. The drug has caused excitement for people who are small in stature, either height or build. What the drug does is that it basically freezes a young adult growth rate, including hormonal levels, where that rate might be starting to wane. Along with enhancing the sex characteristics, it also keeps their growth plates open for an extended amount of time, allowing an individual to continue to grow for much longer than they normally would. Seth shakes his head as he listens to his roommate explain the drug. “What that means, Seth, is that if you naturally had, say, one more month of growth before your plates fused, you might keep growing at the same rate for another 2-3 months instead with Elongro. But, just think, if you were in the middle of a big growth spurt and originally had many months, or year left, you could potential retain that growth rate for a few more years! Isn't that awesome!” “Uh huh. Sure man. Sounds cool man,” Seth replied cooly. “Sounds a bit too good to be true, really.” “Well, it's not perfect, you're right.” Trevor pulls up his phone to read the details of the drug from the website he'd been researching. “The major drawback of the drug is that it has been shown to cause devastating side effects if a person is still showing any signs of puberty. Most humans complete puberty by the time they are 16 or 17 but keep growing in size for another 1 to 4 years. Because of this risk, most countries that allow the sale of the drug ban it from being used on any person under the age of 19. Also, the drug will not work if a person’s growth plates have already fused, which for many people has already occurred by the time they are 19. Thus, the window for success for the drug is very limited, if open at all. The reports say that only about one-quarter of the people who try to drug experience any results.” Trevor looks away from his phone at his disinterested roommate, but his own excitement cannot be interrupted and he keeps scrolling through the information showing on his phone. “For those that it does work, though, the results have been significant! Bro, this website says there are online rumors from the drug’s testing phase of people putting on 40-50 lbs of muscle and growing up to 6 to 8 inches taller well into their 20s! Shit dude, that would ROCK! I read that for those who are lucky enough to still be growing, the average success rate has been 15 lbs and 2-3 inches over an additional 6 months to 1 year of growing. I would give anything to put on some more size like that! My training has really stalled lately.” “That is pretty sweet, Trev. But you said it yourself, it may not even work. If you've finished your natural growth you're S.O.L.” Trevor huffs as Seth downplays Elongro. Tervor can't help but imagine the possibilities. Though he never mentioned it, while focused on growing his muscles, he secretly always wanted to be taller as well. He hadn't told Seth, but he had already started the process of obtaining the Elongro. He had already set up a quick weekend trip to Canada where a close friend was to obtain a prescription and then supply him with a vial of Elongro. He's aware of the illegality but the chance to put on some size even if it's just a few pounds or an inch in height, is too much to pass up. Because of the drug’s scarcity and the fact he has to obtain it illegally, it will cost Trevor over $1200, a huge amount for a poor college kid. “Seth, from my doctor’s appointment this summer I found out that I had grown another ½” to my current 5’10-1/2 height. So I'm positive I'm on my final growth spurt! I just KNOW it will work. But I got to get started soon before my growth stops.” “Ok, man, whatever. Man, you really are obsessed with size. You've got that dysmorphia thing, haha. I men, you are already jacked, you should be happy.” “Never big enough, bro!” the handsome stud chuckled in reply. “So how does it work? Is it a pill or something?” “Naw, it's an injection. It works from just one single injection. Each vial contain enough liquid for 5 injections, even though only one is needed. This is where you come in, bro!” “Me? What for?” “Well, the thing is, this shit is really expensive. And, like I said you only need one injection, but each vial has enough for five injections. So, I wanted to ask, If I get the Elongro, could I sell you an injection too? It would help me out and I would appreciate it. My girlfriend already said she'd take one of the injections too. Help a brother out, it's fuckin' expensive stuff. I'm not even asking for the full price of a dose, just $200 to help me cover.” “C'mon Trev, don't ask me that. I don't... Man, I don’t think I’ve grown in a couple of years, it would most likely be a waste on me.” “But, Bro, even if you had the slimmest chance to be just a little taller and stronger, wouldn’t you want to take it?” Trevor tries his best to pitch the idea. Seth rebuffs his approaches but he knows what will get Seth on board. “Hey, you know that girl that works at the rec center you’ve been crushing of the past year? Remember how you told me you overheard her talking with her friends that she said she would never date a guy under 5’10 and 175 lbs? She says that because she's pretty tall for a girl, like 5'9 or so. Just think, buddy! If you put some size maybe she’ll give you a second look!” Trevor sees the gears turning in Seth's head. He still seems unconvinced but he can tell he's touched a nerve. “C’mon man, you always told me how you felt like you were too small in high school to be one of the jocks on campus even though you were on the baseball team. This could be your chance to put on some size and least be average height. Wouldn’t you want that, little buddy?” Trevor tosses in ‘little buddy’ because he knows Seth hates when bigger dudes call him that. And that seals the deal. “Ugh. Fine, bro. Whatever," he says with annoyed defeat. "And hey, I’m way past puberty so there’s no risk, right? Other than I’ll be out $200." “That’s the spirit, pal! I promise this will be worth the investment!” * Seth walks to his room to collect the cash. He can't help but shake his head at Trevor's crazy antics. "This stuff is never going to work on me," he says to himself. But, knowing how into this Trevor is he knows that the right thing to do is to support his roomie and at least give it a try. Plus, that way when it doesn't work, he can hold that over his head! Or at least Trev will give it up and move onto something different, just like he always does. The following weekend Trevor makes five hour drive up North to Canada. Upon his return he excitedly enters their apartment and makes himself known. That night, the two friends administer the shot. They both have it their our heads that the effect would be immediate, even though all of the documentation says they won't know right away whether or not it works. But the placebo effect is very real those first few days and it drives the two crazy not knowing for sure if they will see an impact, but the excitement builds. That night Seth dream of growing taller, standing over guys who always made fun of his short height and pushing his skinny body around... being seen as tall... growing again... finally becoming the man he'd always wanted to be. Not being relegated to playing right field in baseball having never hit a home run. All those guys looking down at Seth! He jolts awake and realizes his dick is tenting the sheets. Even though he was skeptical at first, he can't help but think how deep down he must want this injection to work. How badly he needs to become bigger and stronger. He chuckles, knowing how slim the odds are and fades back to sleep. After the first few days of no noticeable changes the two both act as if nothing has happened. Although they both seem to be constantly checking themselves against the heights of familiar landmarks and people, including each other. Inside Trevor is still stoked, convinced that he will reap significant gains. Knowing that Seth hasn't grown upwards in years, he knows it likely won't work for his friend, but he was happy he at least he got $200 out of Seth. Truthfully, Trevor loved having Seth as his roommate. Not only from a personality standpoint, but he loved being the bigger and more dominant man compared to Seth. It was nothing against Seth, it just fed well into Trevor's desire to get bigger and build up his physique. Whenever they went out, Seth always demurred to Trevor when choosing which movies to watch, with parties to go to, what girls to hang with. Trevor was the alpha apparent. Two weeks after the injections the two are eating dinner and Trevor notices Seth is wolfing down a ton of food. "Hungry, there Seth?" "Dude," he says between mouthfuls of grilled chicken, "I can't remember the last time I was this hungry. I just can't get to feeling full lately... it's so weird..." Trevor chuckles as he watches Seth go back to finishing his chicken before starting on some brats. Trevor shakes his head, teasing Seth that “the freshman 15 is real, just delayed for you" before getting up to do the dishes. A bit later the two are hanging out watching TV and chatting about classes and wanting to catch the new Spiderman movie. Seth rubs his full round belly and ponders, pausing, before finally asking his roomie a surprising question. "Have you been making any gains in the gym? I was thinking rather than just running maybe I would try lifting some." Trevor is taken off guard. He knew Seth never went to the rec center other than to run, and certainly never made his way into the weight room. "I was thinking... maybe... I could like... join you sometime?" While Seth has managed to stay relatively thin, having a fitness obsessed roommate might be starting to rub off on him a bit. "Its just, with how I've been eating... maybe I should," he jokes. "I'll get fat if I keep eating like this. Plus, it wouldn't hurt to have a bit more muscle for the ladies... maybe get some attention for once. It seems to have worked out well for you!" "Hell yeah buddy! I would love to be your training partner. Hell, I was thinking I might want to make a career out of it in the future, either personal training or physical therapy. I'd love to show you the ropes, you could be my first client! But, don't worry, little buddy, I won't charge you." Seth's face tightens at the words 'little buddy' and Trevor instantly feels bad. "Er...sorry, Seth. But yeah, even though you haven't been lifting I can tell you are a little bit thicker lately, just from all the food you've been eating. I'm still making gains, but it's slow going." The next day Trevor takes Seth to the gym for his first weightlifting workout. Seth marvels at the poundages that Trevor buddy can lift. Trevor boasts that he can bench 225 lbs ten times and Seth seems to be in shock when he performs the feat. On his turn, Seth can barely do 135 lbs five times. He is disappointed but his new trainer props him up. "Hey, dude, honestly that's a great weight, especially for your first workout. When I started I couldn't even bench 95 lbs once!" Seth perks up at that. As the two leave the weight room Seth notices the hot girl at the towel desk, Stacy. He is understandably smitten as he steals glances. “Fuck, Trevor. That Stacy is one super hot chick.” "Oh I hear ya man. I certainly don't mind the eye candy when I come here to lift everyday. Would love to get into that...if I weren't currently dating Brooke, that is, haha." Grinning stupidly, Seth replies. "Yeah, she's so hot Trev.... but I doubt she'd pay much attention to a guy like me." Seth can't help but notice her height, not too far off from Trevor's. Noticeably taller than he is, certainly. That seems to be the case with a lot of girls on campus. So many of the college girls and guys seem so tall lately. Trevor laughs and reminds his friend that time in the gym won't hurt and that if he stays consistent and pushes himself that she won't care how tall he is. "Muscles always seal the deal!" Trevor chuckles and throws up a double bicep pose, flexing his impressive exposed arms, grinning cockily, causing Seth to roll his eyes. "Trev, doubt you'll be saying that when you are a six footer with me looking WAY up at you!” Seth jokes. "Then you will be tall AND muscular. I'm going to look like a little kid next to you.... so yeah, I better start lifting more I guess!" * A few weeks go by and Seth has been sticking with the gym, much to the surprise of his roommate. While it wasn't like Trevor had no faith in his buddy, he just knew the dropout rates for new lifters was very high. Trevor continues to coach and direct Seth, both in the weight room and giving him advice on his diet . His training advice is sound, and both can already see an improvement in Seth's physique, though it's not been easy for the new gymrat. "Ugh, Trevor, is it normal to ache all the time? I can never seem to really recover..." “Haha, buddy that's part of the deal. Though the more you lift the less sore you should be. It could be that you're not taking enough time to recover. Could be that your muscles are actually growing or any number of reasons. Just growing pains. But, it means that you are actually working and growing, so be excited, man!” Before long, Seth begins to notice that his shoes are uncomfortably tight. He'd worn size 9s since he finished growing taller a few years prior. At first he figures it's the workout. One day after class he hits the mall to get a new pair. While Trevor hangs out at their apartment he gets a text from Seth: [Trev, you won't believe it. I had to get new shoes! Size 10.5!! Crazy!!] Tervor's mind races, trying to process Seth's text. He'd been denying Seth's progress, playing it off as beginner gains. But could his smaller buddy actually be growing? A hint of fear and jealousy permeates his mind. He thinks to himself how his size 11 shoes haven't been feeling any tighter. He calms down and rationalizes that maybe the little guy is going to have one small growth spurt. There is still no way Seth will ever catch him. He convinces himself that must be growing too, even if his shoes still fit. I mean, your feet don't HAVE to get bigger to increase your height, right? Trevor remembers how he is up 7 lbs to 192 lbs, the biggest he's ever been and he doesn't seem any more muscular or more fat, so he assumes that extra weight is coming from added height. The thought calms his nerves and he smiles to himself, excited for the growth that lies ahead. * It is now six weeks after the shot and the two are once again in the gym working out. Seth has been make even more noteworthy progress and has settled into a dedicated routine. This time Trevor brings a notebook. In the locker room after the lifting session Trevor confronts his protege. "Dude, I am a terrible trainer! I forgot to take your initial stats to see how you are coming along. So let's start now, better late than never. We'll use this notebook to make sure you keep progressing. It's good motivation too to see your lifts go up week after week. Ok, how tall again?” "5 ft 8" Seth says, slightly annoyed. "Well, just a bit under actually." “Really? Are you sure?” Trevor looks at Seth, unconvinced. At first he is apprehensive to find out for sure, but he can't deny that Seth looks at least a little taller. Wanting to be a trainer though, he knows he needs to be accurate and thorough with his log books. "Nah, dude, let's find out for sure." Trevor directs Seth to stand against the wall while he takes a tape measure out of his bag. He measures his buddy. "Just a hair under 5 ft 9, dude!" Seth eyes widen and he looks at Trevor excitedly. He shouts, "Maybe that stuff is working for me! I've never been over 5'8 before!” “Dude, that's awesome! You're not quite AS tiny as before, haha. Ok c'mon let's take your weight.” Next, Seth hops on the scale. It reads 160 lbs. “Great job, Seth. That's a 15 lb gain in just 6 weeks. Those are pretty good beginner gains, dude!” Seth can't be more excited as Trevor notes his huge grin. He is thrilled! “Ok man, let's get your other measurements for the log.” Trevor tapes all of Seth's a major muscles groups and writes them in the notebook. Arms: 14.5” Chest: 38.5” Waist: 31” Quads: 21.5” Calves: 14” Trevor can't help but mentally compare his own stats to feed his ego. While Seth may have crept up in height he took solace that he still had him beat everywhere. He knew his 17” guns, 42” pecs, 24.5” legs and 15.5” calves were all well bigger while his tight 30” waist was even more ripped than his little buddy's. Not to mention, from what he had seen of his roommate in the showers, he had more 'down there' as well, the thought of which gave him a reassuring grin. “Not bad, dude! You've got some really big arms compared to the rest of you, definitely a strength. A good one to have too. Chicks dig big guns.” "I still can't believe it, Dude. I grew! I grew!" he keeps saying, trying not to draw a ton of attention to himself. "This is awesome. If it's working for me, it MUST be working for you too! Do you want me to measure your height too?" Tervor shifts a bit, clearly looking uncomfortable and conflicted. "It'll only take a minute... come on... this is exciting!!" Trevor shrugs and submits. Seth grabs and extends the tape measure, coming in closer to take his height. As he does, Trevor can't help but notice how much Seth seems to have closed that gap. The difference between 5ft8 and 5ft10.5 is noticeable, but an inch and a half really isn't. From a distance the two could look the same height! The thought causes the competitive trainer to shudder at the thought. He's always been bigger and taller than his roommate. "And it'll stay that way," he thinks to himself as he stands as straight as you can. The wait for Seth to declare the number feels like hours. Finally, he speaks. "Five Ten, Trev. Still." Seth pauses and watches for Trevor's reaction. He seems deflated momentarily before regaining composure. Seth attempts to reassure him. "Maybe it works different on people depending on their growth stage... I'm sure your growth will come soon!!" Seth says, slapping his back, "Hell, you've made great gains in the gym so something is happening!" Trevor seems to take this to heart, but Seth can tell he isn't completely convinced. Even so, while Seth is jubilant about his growth, he keeps it to myself to not offend his roommate. "Hey Trev, how about you have Brooke come over? I can cook us dinner tonight. I'm starved!!" he says as they grab their bags and head for the door. On the way back to their condo Trevor is obviously dejected but does his best to hide it. He can't believe that Seth is only about an inch shorter than him. And what happened to 5'10 and a HALF? Seth must've missed that last ½ inch, he tells himself. Still, it hurts not feeling as big. With the overall presence of his ripped muscles on his frame Trevor always felt like he towered over his smaller roommate. Not so much anymore. That night Brooke comes over as Seth is whipping up a feast in the kitchen. Having listened to Trevor go on an on about how important a big diet is for big muscles, Seth knew a big nutritious meal would cheer his friend up, let alone sate his own growing hunger. By now the two are well into the second semester of the school year. Everyone is deep into their studies neither had seen Brooke in about three weeks. When she comes in Trevor is stunned at how gorgeous she looks, even more beautiful than he remembered. He felt a stirring in his crotch as his girlfriend made her entrance. The FaceTime chats that they had been relegated to just didn't do her justice. She comes in wearing heels and is almost as tall as Seth! Trevor remembered her being about three inches shorter than Seth when he first introduced her. He now realizes she must be about 5'7 now! Seth too was stunned, noting how tall and sleek she looked. He recalled how Trevor told him he gave her the shot too and it seemed it was working on her too, maybe even more so than Seth! "Hey boys!", she said as she entered. “Hey babe! Damn, I've missed you. You are smokin'!” She goes over to her boyfriend gave him a kiss. Seth notices that Trevor didn't have to bend over like he used to, or at all to kiss her on the lips. She looks over at her boyfriend's roomie. "Hey Seth! You are looking good! I can tell you've been hitting the gym. Trevor said you'd been lifting with him lately. I can see that you've put on some muscle. You're going to have to move up size large, that medium shirt is looking a little tight! Trev, Babe, you must be a fantastic trainer!" The trio have a great evening catching up with each other and enjoying the grilled Caribbean chicken dish that Seth prepared. That night, after the friends retire to their rooms, Trevor goes to town fucking Brooke. All night long he had been staring at his girl full of lust. She just looked so fit and healthy. She was always fit, but she seemed to be on a another level tonight. Maybe it was the longer legs. He also couldn't deny that he was in much need of some release due to the frustration that he seemingly wasn't growing nearly fast enough. * Over the next few weeks, Seth is like a demon in the gym, pushing himself harder and harder and harder. Trevor watches and celebrates his gains, proud that his training techniques are working so effectively. And yet jealously, he see's his buddy making gains so quickly. While Seth started out benching 135, he's now pushing 185 for the same number of reps easily. It's an astounding change. And his shirts keep getting tighter and tighter, to the point now that he's started borrowing old shirts from Trevor! Trevor shakes his head, barely believing that his supposed small roommate needed them now. The duo keep pushing themselves in the gym, even during finals. They can hardly believe that the semester is almost over. It's even harder to believe that two are both getting summer jobs, though Trevor's will be out of state. "Sucks I won't be able to train with you for a couple of months, Trev... it's really been awesome. I've never been so buff in my life." Trevor has recently noticed that Seth's voice has gotten deeper over the last few weeks. Luckily, though, Seth hasn't seemed to have caught him in height. It's something they both have been watching for out of the corners of their eyes. During their last lift together for the school year Seth points to his notebook in Trevor's bag. "Maybe we should take stats again so that I can keep track of the progress myself?" “Erm...yeah man. Of course. Let's see how much mass you've put on, bro!” he says, purposely not mentioning height. The two head to the locker room and strip to their skivvies. Trevor notes how's Seth's body has developed so much that he's not too far behind himself, a thought that worries him. Seth steps on the scale first. The two watch it, with widening eyes, as it swings to 175 pounds. Seth's face brightens excitedly. "Dude... that's another 15 pounds in five weeks. NO WONDER none of my clothes fit!!! Oh wow I could tell I was getting some muscles when I look in the mirror, but this is awesome! Ok, let's take my other measurements. Bro, you are an awesome trainer!" The two high five and Trevor grabs the tape and steps up to Trevor. “Ok. Arms...16 and a quarter”. Woah dude. You are still rocking those huge guns, damn! And they are so defined, crazy, man.” Seth flexes his arm and Trevor watches, stunned, as the ball of muscle leaps into relief. It isn't huge, but a big, solid, undeniable lump of muscle bulges. It is the first time he has seen his roommate flex in any way. “Holy shit, Seth. Your peaks is sweet. Geezus. Ok, let's get the rest. Chest is...41”. Big gain of over two inches, wow. Waist is still 31”, so you're not getting fatter. It seems to be all muscle, dude! Legs...now 23”. Calves...another inch at 15. Those are some studly gains, dude! You're beginner gains won't quit!” “Thanks Trevor, I owe a ton of it to you bro!” “Any time, roomie! Ok move out the way so I can check my weight.” “Hey Trev, can you take my height?” “Erm...um yeah I suppose. You think you are still growing?” “I think so. I hope so.” It's the moment Trevor been dreading. Seth steps against the wall, standing as straight as he can. The anticipation is killing him. He WANTS to be bigger. HE WANT to be taller, even if it seems like he hasn't quite matched Trevor yet. Trevor measures him once... then again... and again. "Dude, what's up?" Seth asks. Trevor grins at him. Internally, Seth worries that he's hasn't grown anymore. Then shares the news. "You are five-ten now!" Now Seth understands the grin on Trevor's face. If he's 5ft10, that means... "Dude! Trevor, you must have grown TOO!!" The two high five, both ecstatic at each others' growth. "I told you, Trevor! It was only a matter of time!!" Trevor looks thrilled, FINALLY this drug was WORKING. Seth steps aside and readies his measurements without a word. It's clear he wants to know. He NEEDS to know. Seth first takes his weight, "200 pounds! Swole man, damn!!" And then he measures his height. "Almost 6ft, dude! You are nearly there!!!" * Trevor is so excited he could almost cry. He bear hugs Seth and lifts him off the ground, taking note of how newly solid and heavy Seth now feels. "Hell yeah buddy! We've both put on about an inch!” He sets his friend down. “But wait, you said 'almost 6 ft'. What was it really?” "Oh,...um...it was right at 5ft11.5. Maybe just a hair under.” Trevor's smile slightly wanes but he certainly can't be disappointed after the last measurement turned up no discernible growth. "But still, Seth, that's just about an inch of growth. I am totally going to hit 6 ft, I just know it!" “Hell yeah man, and maybe I can at least get to 'almost 6 ft' like you said, haha. Starting out at 5'8” I'd be more than happy being 'almost 6 ft'!” “I guess you were right, Seth. It does affect everyone a bit different. I mean, Brooke actually grew the fastest out of all us so far, she's put on like two and half inches.” “Sorta makes sense, I remember back in Junior High that the girls often grew faster at first compared to the boys. But yeah, man, it's working for Brooke though. She looks extra hot lately. Hope you don't mind me sayin'.” “Haha. No prob, dude. You can look, just don't touch!” The two laugh and high five again. Even though Trevor discovered that he is just slightly shorter than what Seth had originally let on, he is still joyous. His confidence that he always remain the bigger roommate returns. That night after the measurements Trevor meets up with Brooke for their last night together before they break from summer. Like him, she will also be away for the summer so they plan a last special night together. After eating at their favorite restaurant the two head home for some intimate time. Back at Trevor's condo, his excitement in the bedroom is palpable and spills over into his performance. “Woah there, tiger. What's gotten into you? I like it, stud.” Brooke asks, pleased at the sensations he is giving her. Brooke is also looking taller and more voluptuous than ever, further revving up the horny college stud. He proceeds to give her a heavy dicking from all the excitement at finally growing and making some noticeable muscle gains. He relays the news to Brooke and in the middle of their fucking she wants to be measured too. Trevor excitedly obeys and measure her now at 5 ft 8.5! He thinks to himself how his girlfriend is becoming quite the vixen before the two return to the bed for another round. The two, both enhanced and excited by the results of the Elongro, are able to go longer than they ever had before. The couple drift asleep in each other arms, Trevor dreaming of growing stronger, more muscular and taller than he could've ever imagined. To Be Continued... Jump to Part 2: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/16655-elongro/?do=findComment&comment=207069

Ever since he had hit puberty, Hank had been an alpha. His dad got him into lifting weights when he was twelve, and his strength and size took off. By the time he was 15, he had a 48” chest and was benching 405. He swaggered around school like he was a god, which is exactly how he felt, and how most of the kids treated him. His swollen ego was also fed by the fact that his dad was a very wealthy pig farmer, who also owned half the county and a ton of real estate in Atlanta. By the time he was 17, the assistant football coach was sick of the hillbilly rich boy attitude, and decided to teach the him a lesson. The coach was a beefy bruiser, who had once been a competitive arm wrestler of some renown. So one day, in front of the whole team, he challenged Hank to a friendly match. Hank had never arm wrestled before, but he just shrugged and said, “Sure, whatever.” Unfortunately for the 35 year old coach, his strength was no match for the jacked up teen. Hank beat him with such ease, they were both surprised. Down went the coach’s right hand, bam, to the table. Delight spread across Hank’s face, and he slowly stripped off his shirt. “Jeezus,” muttered the coach. He’d seen a lot of jocks in his time, but never one that looked chiseled out of Georgia granite. “Again,” said Hank, putting his arm back up. He’d just finished doing 100lb dumbbell curls, and his upper arm bunched up like a melon. The coach couldn’t back down now. He reluctantly put his hand into Hank’s. Then BAM, down went his arm, even harder this time. “Gawd dammm, this is fun!” crowed Hank. “Now the left arm,” he said eagerly, flexing his arm and kissing the peak before softly setting his elbow on the table, a big smirk on his face. They matched up again and went. Hank wrenched the coach’s wrist till it made a crackling sound, then slammed him to the table. He laughed in the coach’s face. “Little pussy,” he sneered, then he flexed his solid 18” farmboy arms. “Little fuckin’ pussy.” The coach went red-faced with humiliation, and slunk away. The next day, as news spread thru the school of Hank’s total domination, the coach submitted his resignation. After that, Hank got into arm wrestling in a big way. At first, he just showed up to every local competition he could find. Many of them were at dive bars, where he was already built better than any of the bouncers. Between his swagger and the musk coming off his imposing physique, it was easy for him to steal their girlfriends, and he loved doing it. Sometimes two or three a night. Every step of the way, he got better and bigger and stronger, secretly aided by the hormones that his pa had been feeding him since he was fourteen. The same ones Pa fed to his most prized hogs, some of which were now over 750lbs of musclebound pork. Hank jerked off to the thought of getting that fucking massed up, and it fueled his ego, his feelings of superiority, until by the time he was 22, he had become the swaggering dickhead that had sat down with Kurt for an interview. Now, at the barn, everything had been turned upside down for Hank. Sam and Kurt used his ass as their own personal cum bucket, trading him off like a toy, and he loved every second of it. He couldn’t believe how much he loved being plowed, especially by Kurt. He ached for Kurt’s huge member to turn his big squared-off boulder of an ass into prime pussy. They had taken him back to his hotel to get his stash of pills and gear, and he moved into the barn, sleeping in the hayloft, just like he used to do back on the pig farm. Kurt had started him on the herbal shakes, and within two weeks, Hank was up to 249lbs of strapping redneck muscle. The three of them lifted together every day, and when Sam and Kurt went to work, Hank lifted some more. He lifted until he was so bloated that he felt like his skin was going to split. All the gear pulsing thru him was making him grow broader and thicker. His bulging forearms pumped almost big as his bi’s. When he looked in the mirror he saw what his opponents were going to be seeing at his next competition. “Aw, yeah,” he thought with a cocky smirk. “Fuckin’ losers are gonna piss themselves.” When he imagined himself snapping arms like twigs, he spewed all over the mirror.

The barn turned out to be Sam’s favorite place to train. He could do two hours of squats without having to worry about hogging the squat rack. He kept buying more weights, and used them to keep increasing his previous record. He challenged himself to squat until he puked, and then he could go outside and wretch his guts out without bothering anyone. Afterwards, his abs would spasm from the exertion, and his absurdly pumped legs would barely function. He’d hobble over to the Subzero refrigerator he and Kurt had installed. The only thing inside it was shelves full of antique glass bottles filled with the herbal concoction from Kurt’s ranch. Sam would down a bottle, then go over to the mattresses and crash out for a twenty minute power nap. When he would wake up, his legs were more pumped than ever, but they were no longer sore. He’d feel the veins that snaked down his quads, feeding his muscle. Then he’d grope his own ass and enjoy the hardness of it, the size of it. He swore his butt was gaining an inch of muscle with every leg workout. One day when he woke up from his nap, Kurt was standing over him. “Wake up, Sleeping Beauty,” Kurt said. Looking up at the towering, strapping sportscaster from the mattress on the ground was disorienting enough, but as Sam’s eyes focused, he saw the Kurt was holding something by his side. Something big. “I brought you a Valentine’s gift,” said Kurt proudly. He was holding a thick rope. A rope he had used to hogtie Hank with and bring him to the barn. The big arm wrestler had an apple stuck in his mouth and looked like a pig, ready for the spit. Kurt was holding him off the ground like a gym bag. “Oh my god, you didn’t kidnap him, did you?” Sam asked, sitting up. “Well, he didn’t exactly want to come voluntarily. So I used a little…coaxing. I decided to hogtie the little hog farmer.” He started lifting Hank up and down by the rope, using the 240lb meathead for one-arm curls. Hank was trying to talk, but the apple was wedged in deep, so all he could do was make grunting sounds. He did sound like a pig. He kind of looked like a pig too, with his pug nose, beady eyes, and ruddy, rounded face. Kurt walked over to the boxing ring and tossed him in. Kurt climbed in after him, and started untying him. “Come on in, I wanna watch you play with your new toy,” he said to Sam, as he tossed the rope aside and stripped Hank’s clothes off. Hank stood up, buck naked, a big bloated sack of over-roided muscle with a big set of pig nipples capping his broad chest. He took the apple out of his mouth. “I’ll get you for this,” the naked arm wrestler hissed. “Kurt, he’ll go to the police,” said Sam, walking over to the ring. “Nah,” scoffed Kurt. “What’s he gonna tell them, that the big scary man took him away for a boxing match? That’d be great for his reputation as a tough guy arm wrestler. Besides, he dropped out of the competition, claims his arm is injured, so what else does he have to do with his time? He didn’t come all the way from Georgia just to wank in his hotel room.” Sam climbed into the ring and looked Hank over. He had to admit, he was loving the idea of sparring with the cocky bloated juice head. Sam had been honing his skills, sparring with Kurt, and some guys from his gym. He discovered that his reflexes were faster, his punches more accurate, than when he was in college. And his strength, well, he had three times the strength he’d had back then, plus a hundred pounds more muscle to back his punches with. “I tell you what,” he said to Hank, “you do ten minutes of bare knuckle sparring, and I’ll take you back.” Hank looked at the handsome face across from him, and decided he could mess that pretty boy face up real good. All his years of training for arm wrestling, and he had forearms that were bigger than most guys’ biceps. One good punch, and he could smash his nose in. Then he’d go after the big freak that kidnapped him. Hank put up his fists and said, “Ok, deal.” But then Sam pulled off his oversized hoodie and tossed it out of the ring. “Fuck,” said Hank, his eyes widening, as he soaked in the vision of Sam’s 280lbs of shredded, veiny muscularity. Sam made his muscles ripple up and down, the fibers popping out all over, tight as harp strings. “Jeezus fuck,” said Hank, backing up. But before he had a chance to flee, Sam was on him, jabbing him with rapid fire body shots. Sam’s fists landed on the bulky farm muscle until Hank’s thick torso was welted and red. “Hit him back, Champ,” encouraged Kurt, and Hank took a couple of wild swings which Sam dodged like he had Spidey sense. knocking Hank off balancing and down to the mat. Sam helped him up, then let him hit him with some body shots, but Hank’s thick arms were no match for the armor plated torso of the musclebound weatherman. Especially his abs. Repeated blows to Sam’s midsection produced no results for the hapless arm wrestling champ. Then Sam returned a series of punches to Hank’s face, not hard enough to break bone, but hard enough to sting. Hank tried to block the blows with his hands, but Sam just maneuvered around him and kept jabbing, disorienting the younger man. Overwhelmed by the blows, Hank’s hands fell, and Sam kept jabbing, one stinging punch after another, until Hank’s knees gave out and he crumpled to the mat. They had been sparring for less than three minutes. Sam hadn’t even broken a sweat, but it was pouring off Hank and puddling around him. Sam knelt down beside him. “You ok, dude? You don’t look so good.” Hank was trying to remember where he was. Kurt threw a towel into the ring, and Sam started toweling Hank off. Hank’s body odor was rank, but it was turning Sam on. And as Sam rubbed down Hank’s balls, Hank groaned. He felt confused. Normally he would clock a guy for touching him anywhere, let alone his balls, but this was turning him on. Sam ran the towel down Hank’s ass crack, and Hank groaned more. Hank’s butt was furry, broad, and solid. A concrete block of ass. No one had ever touched it before, and it was making him bone. Sam tossed the towel aside and started massaging Hank’s hard glutes with his hands. “This is not my scene,” Hank said unconvincingly. “Ok,” said Sam. “Then how about this?” Sam rammed his index finger into Hank’s hole. “Oh fuck,” said Hank, his sphincter muscle clenching around Sam’s finger. Sam pushed in deeper and started flicking Hank’s prostate. Hank almost came. “Oh my fucking god,” he gasped. “Yeah? You like that? You want me to keep going?” asked Sam. “Oh fuck yeah. Go. Go go go.” “If you like this, I got something that’s gonna make it feel even better,” said Sam, whipping out his dick with his free hand. As he stroked himself hard, Hank looked back and saw the size of it. His sphincter twitched with fear and anticipation. He didn’t understand what was happening to him, but Hank flopped his arms over the bottom rope of the boxing ring, and the formerly cocky alpha presented himself to Sam like a beta baboon. From outside the ring, Kurt had been stroking himself too, as he watched Sam enjoying his Valentine’s present. He grabbed a bottle of posing oil they used for Sam’s contest prep, and tossed it to Sam, who used it to lube his eleven inch cock. Then he proceeded to breed his Valentine, brutalizing Hank’s oversized roided ass for the next hour and a half. When he finished, Sam pulled Hank off the ropes and flipped him onto his back on the mat. He straddled his new toy. Hank’s breath smelled like Red Bull and Skoal, neither of which Sam liked, but he found himself wanting a taste. He leaned down and kissed the battered redneck on the mouth. Hank couldn’t believe he was being kissed by a huge muscle dude and liking it so much. He couldn’t believe he just took a huge dick up his ass and liked it so much he was aching for more. His whole body throbbed in pain, but he liked that, too. He felt up Sam’s huge arms and flaring back muscles as they kissed, and he started getting hard again. All that size and power controlling him like a toy. He didn’t want it to end. And now, the massive hairy beast that kidnapped him was climbing into the ring, and headed over to them, looking like he was ready to own them both. Best Valentine’s Day ever.

It turned out that Kurt was wrong about Sam gaining ten pounds in a month. He gained thirty pounds of muscle. He was up to 240lbs, with a 31” waist. Omar, his personal trainer, couldn’t believe it. “Dude, look at you,” Omar said in awe, as Sam, stripped down to his briefs, flexed in the gym mirror after his workout. “You on gear?” Omar asked. “I mean, no judgement, just curious.” “Nah,” said Sam. Then he thought for a second. “At least I don’t think so.” “What’s that mean?” “Well, I met a…nutritionist…who’s got me on a new…diet and supplement plan. I’m not 100% sure what all’s in it.” “You’ll have to share it with me sometime, because it’s definitely working. You aiming to get any bigger?” “Oh hell yeah,” answered Sam, as he flexed and admired his own arms, and watched them ball up to over 20 inches. “As long as I stay this lean.” He pinched the skin on his cobblestone abs and rolled it in his fingers before letting it snap back in place, thin and tight as cellophane wrap. “How big you aiming for?” Omar asked. “Oh, I’m not setting a limit, Omar. No limit at all.” Sam continued to flex, his briefs soaked thru with sweat. His 240lb physique was so flawless that Omar had to fight the urge to start stroking himself right there. As the weeks went by, Sam continued to train with Omar. What he didn’t tell Omar was, that as his size and strength kept growing, he considered their sessions a mere warmup for his real workout. After his hour with Omar, he drove to another, more hardcore gym, where he used much heavier weights than his fancy gym provided. He concentrated on basic lifts like deadlifting, benching, and squatting. At this gym, he wore oversized hoodies and baggy sweats, which were soaked thru with sweat halfway thru his workout. He never stripped down and posed here; this gym was all about building power. The other lifters at the gym, mostly long time muscleheads, recognized him from TV, and figured the handsome weatherman would give up on heavy lifting pretty quickly. Instead, Sam continued to lift harder and harder, and was soon moving more iron than any of them, gaining their respect and admiration. More than one of them had to adjust themselves in their sweats as the newbie made the whole gym floor shake from deadlifting nearly half a ton for reps. Sam had purposely not joined Kurt’s gym, in order to keep his focus on his own progress. Not that Kurt didn’t notice the newfound muscle mass on his favorite coworker. He made sure to order extra herbal shakes from his ranch manager, and kept Sam well supplied. Sam, for his part, decided not to question whatever was in the stuff that not only seemed to be making him grow into a mutant of muscle, but also made the deep bruising he got from the roughhouse sex sessions with Kurt disappear overnight. One night, during his weather forecast, the sleeves of Sam’s dress shirt ripped at the shoulder, unable to contain his cantaloupe sized deltoids. He ripped the sleeves clear off his arms, then continued with the weather, his thick, vein-laced arms completely exposed. Off camera, Carol almost fainted, Gary came in his polyester pants, and the crew gasped. “And now over to Kurt with sports news,” said Sam when he finished his forecast, but not before hitting a double bi flex for the camera. When the camera switched to Kurt, he let out a hearty laugh and said, “Well, it looks like somebody had a good arm day.” From that night on, the sleeveless dress shirt became Sam’s signature look. By the end of the second month, Sam had put on 35 more pounds. He was built like Iain Valliere. Not only that, but his dick had grown from eight inches to eleven, and had gotten thicker and heavier. By this time, Kurt had grown to 350lbs. They were both hornier than ever, and were having what Sam called god-sex, because any normal man would have been crushed by their sexual antics. One night, they decided to get a hotel suite instead of doing any more damage to Kurt’s place, and ended up trashing most of the furniture and damaging the walls. After coughing up repair costs for that, they decided to pitch in together and buy an old barn just outside of the city. That worked out perfectly for them. They bought a ton of old gym equipment online and filled half the barn with it. They also put in a boxing ring. They had both boxed when they were younger, Sam in college and Kurt in the Marines. Kurt figured they could start a fight club with some of the bigger goons from their gyms. And in on far corner of the barn, they took eight king-sized mattresses and hooked them together in a giant rectangle on the dirt floor. For after fighting. That week at work, Kurt was going to be reporting remotely from the convention center in town. There was a muscle and fitness convention going on, and Kurt’s assignment was to interviewed different health experts, influencers, and athletes every night. One night he had a sit down with a 22-year old arm wrestling champ. For the past four years he hadn’t lost a match. Kurt could smell the gear wafting off the young buck’s oily sweat the minute he sat down. He was a big bloated redneck from Georgia named Hank. He weighed an easy 240. All the gear he was on was making him sweat profusely. His face was shiny with it, and bloated with water retention. He had on a stringer tank with a Superman logo on the front. His delts and traps were spotted with acne. He was a cocky, arrogant dick. Kurt had watched videos of him, from when he was a swaggering sixteen year old to the present, always talking shit and mocking his opponents, especially after he beat them with ease. The interview was not going well. The big galoot gave one word answers, more like grunts, to Kurt’s questions. The jackass made no attempt to seem interested or interesting. But when he pulled out his phone and started checking it, Kurt got pissed off and decided to make things more interesting. “I see there’s an arm wrestling table right behind us, Hank. Why don’t you show me what kind of techniques you use to win so many of your matches?” Hank looked over at the table and said, “Whatever.” Then he looked at Kurt as if for the first time. “Big guys like you usually go down easy. All that beach muscle isn’t much use against this.” Hank smirked and bounced his waterlogged hog pecs. “Beach muscle, huh?” Hank’s eyes widened as Kurt stood up. The tall, broad sportscaster was clearly much bigger than the young dude had realized. They walked over and got on opposite sides of the table and put their arms up. “You ever arm wrestle before?” the young champ asked. “I wouldn’t wanna hurt you,” trying his bravado on the giant across from him. “Only in the Marines and in prison. Not much since.” Kurt’s cameraman moved in closer, as the two men linked up their right hands. He could see a flash of doubt cross the young champ’s face as Kurt’s much bigger hand engulfed his own. Even more doubt as Kurt’s upper arm bunched up and pushed his polo sleeve up higher. A small crowd of convention goers was gathering around them. “Um,” stammered Hank, the bluster draining away fast. “I’m not really supposed to arm wrestle anyone who’s not registered.” “Oh, come on, boy. Just one time for the viewers at home. Show them what you can do to beach muscle like mine. You say ‘go’.” Hank couldn’t figure out any way to backdown now, so he leaned into the table and said, “One, two, three, go,” hoping to get a jump on the huge mountain of muscle across from him. Instead, Hank’s hand got slammed down so fast and hard that the crowd jumped. The cameraman hoped no one at home blinked, because they’d have missed it. Hank looked stunned. “You…you jumped the gun,” he said. “Oh, did I?” said Kurt. “Let’s go again, then. Just one more time.” This time, Kurt didn’t slam the champ’s hand down. He just held it in place. Hank pushed and pushed, to no avail. A big squiggly vein popped out across his brow as he struggled to move Kurt’s arm even a little. Kurt yawned as he held Hank’s arm in place. Then he reached into his pocket with his free hand, and pulled out his phone. He scrolled thru the screen with his big thumb. Hank’s face grew beet red, and he leaned his bulky shoulder into his arm so far that his feet almost left the ground. Kurt smiled at the desperate cheat the champ was resorting to. Kurt slowly, tortuously slowly, began to push the redneck’s hand toward the tabletop. Hank’s arm shook with effort, and sweat rolled down his face and hog body. The table creaked and wobbled. Kurt continued to scroll thru his phone nonchalantly. The crowd started to cheer as Hank’s hand neared the table. Clearly, he was an unpopular champ. Kurt got Hank to about an inch from the win and held him there unwavering while Hank’s whole body quivered with effort, sweat matting his hair. Kurt hit a contact number on his phone and called his favorite restaurant. He placed an order for takeout while he held Hank’s hand suspended. When he hung up, he mercifully tapped Hank’s hand down. “Next time, maybe you can try taking on our weatherman instead of all this beach muscle.” Kurt bounced his giant chest shelf back and forth at his losing opponent. The crowd cheered and hooted. They started chanting Kurt’s name. Kurt laughed and turned to the camera. “That’s all from here, folks. Tune in tomorrow for more from MuscleCon.” He flexed his massive 25” right arm, all yoked with pump, and kissed the peak. Meanwhile, off camera, the chump of a champ rubbed his sore arm and sulked off.

As he drove towards Kurt’s place, Sam realized that he had neglected to shower. The car stank like gym rat, and despite the defroster being on full, the windows were fogging up. He was getting turned on by his own funk. He got to Kurt’s and knocked on the door. He heard Kurt yell that the door was open. He went inside. He found a shirtless Kurt in the kitchen, prepping dinner. Sam’s dick jumped at the sight of the huge powerlifter’s arms and delts rippling as he diced vegetables. “What’s up?” asked Kurt without looking up from the cutting board. Sam peeled off his tee and dropped it. Sam’s upper body glistened with sweat, and, standing under the recessed lighting of the kitchen, he looked like he was on stage. His pumped body was highlighted perfectly. Kurt looked up, and Sam flexed his arms, then cocked his waist at an angle in a pose he had seen of classic bodybuilders. “Well well well,” said Kurt, putting down his knife and walking around his island and over to Sam. “Look at you, you handsome fuck.” Kurt ran his heavily calloused palms up and down Sam’s sides, scraping against Sam’s tight satiny skin like coarse sandpaper. Sam got goosebumps. “You like these big hands on you, Sam?” Sam grunted yes. Kurt squeezed Sam’s ribs with his meaty fingers. He pressed his thumbs into Sam’s sides. Sam gasped in pain. He’d never felt hands with so much strength. It made his dick pulse. “Your hard little muscles are hot as fuck, but I could still kick the shit out of you,” Kurt whispered in Sam’s ear. Then Kurt lifted him up. The big powerlifting sportscaster held Sam in midair by his waist. “You’re like a little Ken doll in my hands. My own Weatherman Ken,” said Kurt. Then he pressed Sam overhead, and started doing reps with him. “My little toy doll plaything,” growled Kurt, as he used Sam’s 210lb bodyweight as a barbell. He pressed him for 20 slow, steady reps, saying “Ah yeah. Ah fuck yeah,” as he held Sam high overhead. Then he shifted all Sam’s weight over to his left arm, and held him aloft as he flexed his right arm. “Fuck, so goddam strong,” snarled the big hulk. They had both grown hard. Then Kurt took Sam and pinned him up against the wall. He crushed his fingers into Sam’s extended arms. “Aw fawk,” groaned Sam. He felt like he was being manhandled by a super villain. His hardon pushed out the fabric of his sweatpants. Kurt mouthed Sam’s dick thru the sweats. Sam wrapped his legs around Kurt’s bulked up hairy torso. Kurt used his teeth to pull Sam’s waistband over his hardon, then he went down on him. “Sweetgeezus,” moaned Sam, as the big bullnecked man worked him. Sam arched the small of his back out as Kurt bobbed slowly up and down the hard shaft. Kurt’s powerful fingers dug deeper into Sam’s arm flesh. With the combination of excruciating pain and extreme pleasure, Sam couldn’t hold out long. And when he let it fly, it was the most voluminous ejaculation he’d ever experienced. Thick, long blasts of semen. Over and over. Ten times the amount he’d ever produced. When he was finally drained, Kurt slid his feet to the floor and let him go. Sam slid down to his ass on the kitchen tile, spent. He looked up at Kurt, who towered over him with his massive frame. The big man’s hairy stomach protruded out like a roid gut. Kurt wiped his mouth with the back of his veiny forearm and said, “My turn.” He undid his pants, pulled them down over his swollen dick and tree trunk thighs. Sam had a moment mixed with panic and desire, as he thought Kurt was going to try and shove his huge whopper down his throat. The head alone was big as a fist. Kurt noticed the trepidation on Sam’s face and assured him he wouldn’t face fuck him. “First you’d gag, then you’d choke, and your eyes would get all teary. Then your lips would turn blue from lack oxygen. It never goes well. I haven’t had a good blow job in years. On the other hand,” he said, leaning over and picking Sam off the floor. “I know your ass can take it.” Kurt tossed the cutting board full of chopped vegetables into the sink. Then he bent Sam over the kitchen island. At first, the granite countertop was cold on his torso, but his body heat warmed it up fast. Kurt used his own precum to lube them both up. Sam grabbed onto the edges of the granite slab and held on for dear life as Kurt used his battering ram cock on him like a medieval weapon. Kurt grunted with each deep thrust, and Sam groaned. The island creaked and shifted with each thrust, until the base cracked off the floor, and began to inch across the kitchen. It finally slammed into the counter so forcefully that the cabinet doors opened up as dishes and glasses spilled out and shattered on the countertop. As Kurt started cumming, he roared louder, and the island started buckling. He grabbed the 500lb slab along with Sam’s 210lbs and lifted it up in his powerful arms. He stepped backwards and tipped the slab upward, causing Sam to slide down deeper onto Kurt’s mega cock. Kurt continued ram into him as he held the slab in midair. He finally set the slab onto the floor and laid down on top of Sam, letting his seed continue to pump into Sam’s ass. “Kurt, dude, you’re crushing me,” groaned Sam from under the massive powerlifter sprawled on top of him. Kurt pulled out of Sam, then rolled off of him onto the floor with a loud thump. “Whoa,” he said as he stroked his still-hard dick. Then he stood up. He put one hand on each side of his head. His biceps bulged up almost the same size of his skull. Then he pushed his head to one side, then the other, cracking his neck so hard it would have broken the spine of a normal human, but only realigned his cervical vertebrae. He looked down at Sam, and noticed his beet red ass cheeks and the finger shaped bruises coming out on his arms. “You look like you were run over by a tank,” he said. “I sort of was,” said Sam, as he rolled over and sat up. “Your kitchen looks like it too.” Kurt laughed. “I’ve seen worse.” He went over to the refrigerator and pulled out a glass bottle. “Here, looks like you could use some of this.” Sam took a big chug of the herbal drink. “My ranch foreman said to never have more than one a day, but what harm could it do?” said Kurt, as Sam finished the bottle, his second of the day. Sam almost choked on his last gulp. “What do you mean?” “Apparently there’s some ancient folklore about too much of a good thing. I’m sure it’s fine. Maybe you’ll just put on an extra ten pounds of muscle this month.” Sam relaxed a little. “Or maybe I’ll gain another inch or two on my dick.” “That’d be a good start,” said Kurt. Sam looked at Kurt’s huge appendage, swinging between his overdeveloped quads and still dripping cum. Yeah, that would definitely be a good start.

Once they got to Kurt’s place, the onslaught on Sam’s ass continued. Kurt had the stamina of a rutting bull. He only needed about five minutes between rounds before he was ready to go again. He made the doors and windows rattle with his powerful thrusting. By the end of the night, Sam was exhausted and bruised, but in a state of utter bliss. The sheets on Kurt’s bed were tousled and soaked with sweat. The mattress was askew, and the headboard had broken off the bed frame. When Kurt got up and left the room, Sam fell asleep. He woke with a start to find Kurt looking down on him, dressed in his powerlifting suit and weight belt. “I’m going to lift,” said Kurt. He took a swig from an old fashioned glass milk bottle. He handed Sam another bottle. “I brought you something to drink,” he said. “What is it?” asked Sam. “It’s an herbal protein shake. I get it shipped in from my ranch. My foreman is descended from a long line of Cherokee medicine men, so I’m not sure what’s all in it, but there must be a ton of protein and anti inflammatory herbs, because the stuff works like a charm. Drink it down, it’ll help cure what ails you,” chuckled Kurt. The liquid looked creamy, with a slight green tint. Sam took a sip. “Not bad. Kinda like kefir, only saltier.” Sam drank more. “Finish it up, then get some sleep. I’ll be back in a couple of hours.“ Sam watched Kurt swagger out of the room, his huge glutes rolling as he walked. How the hell did he have the energy to go lift after the night they’d had, Sam wondered. He finished up the thick herbal shake, then laid back and went to sleep. He fell into a deep sleep, melded with dreams of growing bigger and stronger. Swelling with mass. Gaining the strength of Superman. Becoming unstoppable. Godlike. “Whoa,” said Sam as he woke up and realized that four hours had passed. He felt amazing. Energized and rested. And hard. He sat up and remembered that he had a workout session with his trainer in less than an hour, so he got dressed. He’d shower after his workout, he decided, because he was so charged up to lift. Kurt still wasn’t back, so Sam texted him. “Headed out. ttyl.” Kurt answered back that his workout was running long. “I boxed up 6 bottles of the drink if you want them. They’re in the kitchen.” Hell yeah, he wanted them. Sam grabbed the box off the kitchen island, and took off. He rushed home and got his gym bag, then went to the gym. He changed into his workout gear in the locker room, then went to the front desk, where Omar, his trainer, was waiting. “Right on time,” said Omar. “You ready for this?” “More than ready,” said Sam, who was buzzing with adrenaline. Ten minutes into the session, Omar said, “You weren’t kidding about being ready. You sure seem to have your focus back.” “Yep,” said Sam, already feeling the pump building. “Hey, your bruise is gone,” said Omar, nodding at Sam’s arm. And so it was. Sam hadn’t even realized. All the fresh bruising from last night’s rampage were gone, too. Instead, there was a thick biceps vein running down his arm, a vein he’d never had show before. “Damn, bro, you’re looking jacked,” said Omar, as he also noticed the vein. “And we haven’t even done arms yet.” Sam grinned broadly. He couldn’t wait to hit arms, but they still had to get thru his back routine, and he was going to blast his lats and traps like never before. Forty-five minutes later, Sam was raging. He’d done set after set to failure, then had Omar help him rep out forced reps of each exercise. Then Sam stood up and looked in the mirror. He had on an oversized tee, but his shoulders spread out wider than he’d ever seen them. He pulled his tee off over his head and tossed it on a bench. His gym was upscale and a little uppity, so going shirtless was against the policy, but he wasn’t worried about any rule. He was Sam the Weatherman, and he had to see. His traps were rising up like bread loaves. “Fuck yeah,” he said. Then he put his fists on his waist and spread his back out. “Holy shit,” he said. Now he knew why bodybuilders called them ‘wings’. “Dude,” stammered Omar. “What the fuck…that’s the sickest pump I’ve ever seen.” Despite having just been training back, Sam’s pecs were pumped heavy. He turned sideways and flexed into a side chest pose. His chest rose like balloons. Even his nips were pumped. Omar staggered back up against an exercise machine. “Godammm, I’m a good trainer,” he said. Sam laughed. “Aw yeh you are. Now let’s do arms.” They did extra sets and reps for every exercise, then Sam had Omar add more arm exercises that he had never done, like hammer curls, reverse curls, one-arm preacher curls. When they finished, Sam’s arms were throbbing. His forearm veins had veins. When Sam flexed, his arms bunched up into perfect cannon ball shaped mounds. “I knew you had good genetics for this, man, but this is other-world shit. I’ve never seen your body respond like this.” Sam knew that Omar had four kids with three different women, but he was definitely chubbing up to Sam’s muscles. “Lemme take some pictures,” Omar said, and he pulled out his phone and eagerly snapped shots of Sam in different poses. “Dude,” Omar said, “look at your back.” Sam looked at his back pic on the phone and said, “I didn’t know the back had that many muscles.” “Yours does,” said Omar. “Mind if I post some of these on my Instagram account? I’ll get a shit ton of new clients.” “Knock yourself out. But does that mean I get a discount on my sessions?” Omar’s training rates were not cheap. “Dude, I’ll train you for free from now on if you keep this shit up. And I am definitely entering you into that bodybuilding contest I told you about.” Sam laughed. “We’ll see,” he said as he put on his shirt. “But now I’ve got somewhere to go.” They shook hands, and Sam went out to his car. He texted Kurt. “U home?” Kurt answered back yes, and Sam told him he was coming over to show him something. Kurt said great, and said he’d make them something to eat before they went into work. Sam said great, and he took off for Kurt’s. His arms were so freakishly pumped that he could barely steer. He smiled devilishly as he gripped down on the steering wheel and made his rippling bands of veiny forearm muscle clench like steel, and his pecs press together like grinding boulders. Kurt was in for quite a show.

Sam went back to work after three days off. His arm still hurt, but it wasn’t throbbing anymore, and he could move it around enough to do the weather. When the news was over and the studio was shutting down for the night, Sam went to the men’s room and went over to one of the urinals. A few seconds later, Kurt came in and walked over to the urinal next to him. “Welcome back, kiddo,” Kurt said. “I thought I was going to have to start standing in for you soon,” he said, laughing. When he saw the look on Sam’s face, he said, “Hey, I’m just joking with ya.” He gave Sam a punch on the arm. “You’re the weather guy around here, not me.” Sam almost passed out from the pain of Kurt’s tap on his wounded arm. Kurt looked at him over the half barrier between the urinals. “You ok, Sam? You look a little pale.” “No, I’m good,” said Sam. When Kurt unzipped and pulled out his dick to pee, Sam tried his hardest not to look over. But when he heard the force of Kurt’s stream, he took a quick glance. “Geezus,” stuttered Sam. “Yeh, that’s quite a gusher, huh? Been that way ever since I hit puberty. Watch this,” he said. He aimed his piss right onto the urinal puck, and upped the force of his stream. The deodorizing disc shattered like a rice cake being hit by a power washer. “It’s both a blessing and a curse, though,” Kurt said, as he stepped back from the urinal and turned toward Sam. “I mean, look at it.” He let his heavy cock fall out of his hand, and it flopped down between his legs like a big pork tenderloin. “It’s like walking around with luggage all the time. And it keeps getting bigger. When I lift, it swells up, just like I do. It’s over 10 inches soft now. Imagine when it’s riled up.” Kurt lifted his cock and stuffed it back into his pants like he was putting away a pet snake. “Is it hot in here, or is it just me?” Sam asked. The two men were only inches apart. Kurt’s powerlifter chest was eye level with Sam, who, at six feet two, was not used to be towered over. He was also not used to being outweighed by 120 pounds of pure muscle. He was enjoying both. “There’s definitely a heat wave coming through,” Sam said. Kurt laughed. They stood silently for a full minute, looking each other over, until Sam said, “We should go somewhere.” “How about here,” said Kurt, ushering Sam over to the handicap stall, the only stall that would fit Kurt’s massive frame. He shut the door, and peeled off his shirt. His body odor hit Sam like a wave. “Good god, you’re bigger than ever. You look AI generated,” stammered Sam. “Hit 335 today,” Kurt replied, rolling his huge shoulders. “You sure you’re ready for this?” He popped his pecs. “Yeah, I’m ready,” said Sam, as he stripped down hungrily. “You’re looking like AI yourself, man. Damn, you are fine. But that’s some bruise you got there,” Kurt said as he saw Sam’s arm. “Lemme take a look.” Kurt grabbed Sam by the arm and pulled him closer. “Awww,” grunted Sam. “That hurt?” “Yeah, but don’t stop.” “Yeah? You like pain?” Kurt asked, squeezing Sam’s arm slightly harder. Sam had never thought of himself as a masochist, but he found Kurt’s powerfully painful grip deeply erotic. His knees were starting to buckle, but Kurt held him up by his bruise. “God, yes. Harder,” Sam asked. “Nice,” said Kurt. He squeezed down just a bit more, and Sam grunted. “Good thing you like pain, because you’ve seen what I’ve got in my pants. It’s a pain piston.” Kurt let go of Sam’s arm, and Sam sat down on the toilet seat. His head was spinning and his brow was beaded with sweat. Kurt undid his pants, and pulled them down to his ankles. His huge member was swelling fast, and the big mushroom cap was eye level with Sam’s face. Sam grew hard at the sight of the huge powerlifter’s massive thighs that were snaked with veins. Kurt’s big ball sac was shoved forward by the beefy quad muscles. “Stand up,” Kurt said. Sam stood up, his nose brushing into Kurt’s chest hair. “Now turn around and spread ‘em.” Kurt said like a cop. Sam turned around spread his legs wider. “Now bend over,” said Kurt. Sam bent over and put his hands on the back wall of the stall. He heard a squirting sound, and turned his head to see Kurt pumping liquid out of the sanitizer gel container that was mounted on the wall and lubing himself with it. Then he pumped out the rest of the gel into his big hand, and slathered it into Sam’s ass crack. Kurt’s thick fingers worked the cold gel in deeply. Then he reached further and massaged gel all over Sam’s balls. Kurt leaned into Sam’s ear and said, “I cum harder than I piss.” “Oh my fucking christ,” groaned Sam. “You ready for the adventure ride of your lifetime?” asked the 335 pound beast, as his huge billy club plopped against the small of Sam’s back with a loud smack. Sam let out a grunt in the affirmative. For the next forty minutes, Kurt bronco bred Sam around the stall, denting the walls outward. When they were done, the tile floor was wet and slippery with the sweat dripping off both of them. The room stank of musk and sex. “Let’s go to my place for a shower,” said Kurt. “Then we can go another round.” Sam wasn’t sure he could walk, let alone go another round. But as he watched the massive sportscaster getting dressed, the powerful muscles glistening and flexing, the big club of a dick swinging like a pendulum, he sure as hell wasn’t going to say no.

In the beginning, Sam thought that Kurt’s massive physique would be a turn-off to the viewers. That turned out not to be accurate. The ratings were skyrocketing. Everyone either wanted to be like Kurt, or be with Kurt. Sam wanted to be both, and it was driving him crazy. He could barely think of anything but the brawny sportscaster. At work, away from work, everything made him think about Kurt. Where was he now, what would he be doing, what does his place look like, what does the inside of his car smell like? He was obsessing, to the point that he was having wet dreams about him. Sam hadn’t had wet dreams since he was a teen. Now he had one almost every night. A recurring one where Kurt would wrap his huge bar bending arms around him and squeeze him like a tube of toothpaste while whispering into his ear about his strength and power. Sam would wake up gasping for air, his sheets a sticky mess again. One day at work, while Sam was on air doing the weather forecast, Kurt came striding into the camera shot. His black polo fit him like a scuba suit. He looked like a jacked up, musclebound Navy Seal. “So, Sam,” he said, patting Sam on his shoulder with his beefy hand. Sam almost lurched forward. When Sam looked up at the monitor, he realized how much Kurt dwarfed him in the shot. “I was wondering what the weather’s like for the Bills,” said Kurt, raising his muscular arm and pointing to western New York. “I heard they got 22 inches of snow.” Then he flexed his arm. The peak rose up right next to Sam’s head. “Not as much as this 23 incher, but close.” The two co-anchors, Carol and Gary, chuckled with giddy glee. “Talk about a snow drift!” cracked Gary. “I wouldn’t want to shovel that much snow,” said Carol, “but I’d sure ski down it!” More chuckles, some more nervous than others, especially from the crew, who had never seen the big man flex before. Sam played along, reaching over and slapping Kurt’s boulder of an arm. “You’re right, Carol. I don’t think even Buffalo could handle all that!” “Twenty-three inches, Sammy,” Kurt muttered in an aside to the weatherman. Then the big bruiser squeezed his arm harder, and Sam felt a knot of muscle rise up even higher on the big peak. Sam ran his thumb up the side of the 23” arm. He pictured Kurt bending the exercise bar like a toy. Don’t bone up on live TV, Sam pled to himself. Kurt winked at him, then turned and walked off the set. Sam was fuming inside, but hornier for Kurt than ever, as he watched the big powerlifter’s backside sauntering away. The cocky bastard had the hottest, manliest ass Sam had ever seen. Sam stuttered his way thru the rest of the forecast, then into a commercial break. Sam heard one of the crew members say to another, “That guy looks bigger every time I see him. He’s a fucking beast.” One night later that week, Sam woke up sweating and gasping for breath. He was in a downward dog pose on the bed, face buried into his pillow. He’d been dreaming of having his face deep into Kurt’s big burly squat butt, smelling the deep musk of power ass, while Kurt boasted about how many 1000 pound squats he could do with that power ass. Sam hadn’t messed up his sheets when he awoke, but he kept his face in the pillow and breathed in heartily as he finished himself off. It didn’t take long, because Sam had made his pillowcase out of one of Kurt’s unwashed polo shirts that he had pilfered out of the big sportscaster’s office hamper. The fabric was ripe with Kurt’s masculine scent. Sam, still holding himself in the yoga pose with one arm, shot so hard that he knocked himself off balance and toppled off the bed onto the floor. The next day, the arm Sam had landed on when he fell out of bed was swollen and bruised. He decided to take a couple of days off work. He needed some time to get his act together anyway. He’d been losing weight and his focus. Even his trainer has mentioned it. He needed some time away from Kurt. He promised himself not to watch the news, but at 6:20, he can’t stand it, and he turned on the TV to see the sports. He needed his Kurt fix. And there he was, the big musclehead, bulging out of his polo, interviewing an NFL player. The pro athlete looked like Kurt’s smaller, weaker brother. Sam’s dick twitched, and he started to touch himself, but then stopped. He turned off the TV. His arm hurt too much to go workout, so he got on his treadmill. He set it for 45 minutes, hoping to take his mind off Kurt. He spent the next 45 minutes thinking about Kurt. The next morning, Sam swore off TV for the day. He did, however, check social media, only to find that there was a video going viral title “Powerlifting Sportscaster Deadlifts Tesla”. It can’t be, thought Sam, as he clicked on the video. It started out in the parking lot of a strip mall. A woman’s Tesla had gotten stuck in a big pile of a plowed up snow bank. As she got out of the car and looked at it helplessly, the camera panned over to a gym that’s in the strip mall. A couple of lifters came out of the gym to see what was going on. One of them stood out from the others. He was huge, and wore a red powerlifting suit that made him look even bigger, his massive shoulders jutting out from the straps. A thick weight belt was cinched around his waist. He made his way over to the car. Sam recognized him right away. That walk. That bull neck. That ass. That cockiness. What Sam had never seen before was the size of Kurt’s legs. Two oversized columns of power. As he sauntered over to the woman’s car, his massive, hairy thighs rubbed against each other. Heavy, thick quad muscles bulged out over his knees. The other lifters held back, as Kurt got to the back of the car and squatted down. He grabbed the car under the bumper, then stood up. The icy pile crunched as the car tires rose up. Kurt pulled back, making his thick, broad muscles mound and harden. His glutes showed striations and bulges thru his tight lifting suit. He towed the car out of the frozen drift, and squatted it back to the ground. The woman came over to him and thanked him profusely, shaking his big right hand with both her petite ones. His arm muscles rippled, and the giddy woman ran one hand up to his biceps. Kurt grinned and flexed his arm. The woman almost swooned as his melon-sized arm swelled. When he noticed the person recording them, he grinned even wider, the big ham that he was, and flexed into a most muscular pose. The video zoomed in on him. His huge body filled the screen. Thick veins popped out of his massive delts, arms and neck. A crowd was forming, most of them with their phones out, recording him, as the other lifters hooted and hollered, egging Kurt on. Kurt laughed heartily, and helped the woman into her car. Then he turned his huge back to the phone cams and spread out his lats, spreading them wider and wider, until a loud rip tore down the back of his lifting suit, from his thick traps down to his weight belt, exposing even more of his powerful back muscles. He tore the ripped suit off his torso and turned into the camera. The video frame was filled with Kurt’s massive hairy pecs. His thick chest hair was wet with sweat, and curling into tight, Herculean ringlets. He bounced his pecs up and down for the video closeup. In the background, the crowd was going wild. And then the video ended. Sam watched the video in a daze. He watched it in a loop. He edged as he watched it over and over. He held out as long as he could, but finally those tree trunk legs got him. Those mighty, mighty legs. He had to let it fly in homage.

Another old story of mine involving myth and ancient strongmen who battle Crime moments welcome especially if you want to see more of my work THE STRENGTH CHRONICLES

(c) 2023 All rights reserved. Not to be reproduced or posted without author's permission. 

Hero of Mordac
 Part I


 The oracle raised her eyes to the small glowing blue orb of clouds, which was suspended in the air above her whereupon she called out, "My Lord, your people in Gloth cry out for your deliverance from their evil Queen Lynya and her oppression. Will you not send Goliath to liberate them?"

 The orb began to rotate quickly and flashed brightly as it spoke to her slowly with a deep and commanding voice. "I, Mordac, have heard these pleas. Their liberation will come at a great sacrifice but the time is upon us. Summon Goliath here, for this task will fall to him and it will be his greatest challenge."

 "As you command, my Lord."

 Goliath upon receiving the message from the oracle quickly journeyed to her temple. It had been six years since the god Mordac, the First among the gods and Goliath's benefactor, had given him the gift of super strength to end injustice in the mortal world. He was before the gift a tall, solid framed but ordinary man. With the gift, he grew into a muscular figure; with a height of 6 foot one (186 cm), 220 lbs (102 kg) of muscle and power. His hairless chest was 51 inches (129 cm) and he had biceps of 19 inches (48 cm) and off his 30 inch (76 cm) waist were quads of 26 inches (66 cm). Mordac had chosen Goliath for his moral goodness and bravery and had made him his servant. Since the gift, Goliath had already performed many tasks for the supreme god, helping the armies of the weak overcome their oppressors and had traveled far. But he was weary from his last labour and had sought a rest. That rest was short lived.

 " Come Markus, come Estus, it is not much farther," Goliath shouted to his pupil and servant. Estus watched Goliath as he climbed the steep steps up to the oracle's temple. He was always in awe of him. Of his power. Of his strength. Of his physique. Of his masculine beauty. We watched his broad lats that grew widely out of his waist and as each foot of the giant hit the stone step, his gastroc and soleus flashed at him. But Estus knew all that beauty and power came at a price imposed by the god. He also knew his admiration and love of his mentor would never be returned.

As he reached the entryway, Goliath said "Estus come with me and you Markus wait here." Markus was a short and thin man, limited in mind and will, but always eager to help his two masters. He rarely complained about the carrying burdens placed on him in their long and dangerous journeys. However, he did not share in the full knowledge of Goliath's tasks and burdens nor his secrets. He wanted to join his friends inside the temple to see what they and learn what he learned of their new quest but he knew he had to obey. Yet he peered and tried to look inside from behind a bush at the entrance of the stone temple.

 Estus and Goliath entered the temple where the oracle was waiting for them. 
Without a greeting, she addressed them. "You face a most difficult challenge in Gloth against Queen Lynya and her henchmen," she said. "She is a sorceress and a follower of Lardac."

 Estus shuttered. Lardac, the most feared and hated god, was the female twin sister of Mordac who had overcome her to become the First among the Gods. Following that struggle, she had turned to doing great evil among the mortals to gain revenge on her brother and the world he protected. It was said that she was almost as powerful as her divine twin. While Estus and Goliath had faced many of the minor gods and their servants, not one was as powerful as Lardac.

 “You must go to Gloth and rally the rebels who oppose her for there is much fear in their hearts. But remember your oath, Goliath. And if you break your oath, your gift will pass." 

Goliath nodded as did Estus. He remembered the two promises he had to make to Mordac to receive the gift. "Fear not," he said to reassure the oracle, "I have kept my vow and have not fulfilled my lust for any woman that I desired.” "

Mordac knows of the strong lust that lies within your heart and he is pleased with you," said the Oracle. "You shall travel to Gloth for the Festival of Arkyll. During the festival, you will issue to the Queen the Gordarian Challenge. Go now to the home of Areleus outside of Gloth and prepare your plan!"

 Goliath bowed his head and he and Estus left the temple and joined Markus outside for their long journey to Gloth. "What is the Gordarian Challenge?" asked Estus. "During the festival, any man can challenge the rule of the Queen. Both sides pick a warrior to represent them in the arena for a fight. Whosever's warrior wins becomes the ruler of the kingdom. The custom was used in Gloth for centuries to avoid civil wars." Goliath explained. "It will save many lives if the Queen cooperates?."

 Queen Lynya and Yamin entered the Temple of Lardac to consult the High Priestess. The Queen was not a beautiful woman, shapely but plump yet with fair skin and long dark hair. Her servants worked hard to give her what beauty she had. She wore flowing robes of the finest silk and covered herself with jewelry bought from the spoils of her rule. Yamin, the Queen's personal bodyguard and commander of her security guards, accompanied her and was often acted in her stead. He was handsome with a physique that rivaled that of Goliath. She found him very attractive and often just gazed at his beauty with his curly dark hair and deep blue eyes with grapefruit-sized delts, his massive 50 inch (127 cm) chest with square pecs, and 18 inch (46 cm) biceps, down to his 29 inch (74 cm) waist, rock hard abs and huge quads, all rapped in his olive, hairless skin. He was known as the strongest man in her kingdom and he was cunning. It was said that he once pushed over a stone building to crush a rebellion in the marketplace against the Queen's rule.


 "I seek the help of Lord Lardac," said the Queen as she came upon the priestess.

 "Lord Lardac knows why you are here," said the priestess. "Your rule faces its greatest danger for Mordac has sent his servant Goliath to overthrow you."

The Queen knew what this danger meant and she beseeched the priestess. "I beg Lord Lardac to help me against this threat. What greater delight would Lord Lardac have than to see the servant of Mordac defeated? Will she not help me overcome him?"

 “Golaith is a powerful man and has the gift of strength from Mordac. And like all of Mordac's gifts to mortals, it comes with a vow for its use."

 “Tell me, what is this vow and how will this help me?" she begged.

 “Not even Lord Lardac knows, for Mordac shields this knowledge from her. However, that is what Lord Lardac says you must discover. You do not have much time for even now the rebels plan against you. You will face the Gordarian Challenge during the Festival of Arkyll."

 Realizing she would get no further with the priestess, the Queen returned to her chambers in the palace with Yamin. She pondered her next move. She spoke aloud, "If the knowledge is hidden from even Lardac, my sorcery will not reveal it from the Fates." Yasmin replied, "But Goliath must have this knowledge and perhaps one of his servants also knows and if we can get it from them, we will victorious," said Yamin. 

 Golaith and his men reached the home of Arellus and knocked on the door. His servant, Morus, let them in. "Welcome Goliath," said Arellus. "I heard that you were coming to help us, thank the Gods! With you at our side, I know now the people will rally and the Queen's rule will come to an end."

 “Let us hope so. Now we must plan," he replied.

 Golaith, Arellus and Estus made their plans to attack if the Queen did not surrender following Goliath's win in the Gordarian Challenge, while Morus served them food and drink. Later that night, Goliath said, "Ah our plans are now complete. I will go to the palace tomorrow to issue the challenge to the Queen."

 "You must be careful Goliath. Her warrior will be Yamin who is said to be the strongest man in Gloth. It will not be an easy fight," advised Arellus.

 ”Don't worry. No one has ever bested my strength. Golaith flexed his huge lean bicep to show its size to Arellus while the veins around it exploded. "You forget Mordac's power is within me."

 "I have no doubts my friend" as he padded Goliath on his ripped back. "Once your victory in the contest is complete, our forces will attack if the Queen does not go peacefully into exile. We will be hidden around the coliseum awaiting the result and will have a victory march to the palace upon your victory."

 As the men went to sleep, Morus slipped out of the house that night and headed toward the palace. At the Palace, Yamin listened to Morus and gave him 18 pieces of silver.

 To be continued THE STRENGTH CHRONICLES Hero of Mordac Part II The next day, Goliath, Estus and Markus entered the city. The city was crowded with visitors who came to celebrate the Festival of Arkyll. The men approached the palace gate. The gatekeeper recognized Goliath from just looking at the size of his build and let them in and said, "Our Queen is awaiting you Goliath. I shall take you to her." The men entered the throne room. The Queen sat on her throne at the end of the room with Yamin standing at her right side akimbo at her side with two bulging hairless tan pecs above them. He dropped his arms as Goliath approached. Estus gaped and could not believe the size of Yamin. He had never seen any man come close to Goliath in size or shape. His 17-inch (43 cm) gastrocs poked out from behind his lower legs, his quads were large, lean and hung down like he had a second knee cap. His six pack abs were large and cut. His forearms showed all his vascularity and his triceps and lats hung wide. He had 25-inch (63 cm) shoulders with bulging delts and an 18 inch (46 cm) thick neck. His eyes traveled up to Yamin's deep blue eyes. Yamin's cold eyes caught Estus's staring at him. Estus's heart leaped and his eyes jumped away from Yamin's piercing glare. Yamin smirked and understood. "Goliath" said the Queen. "We heard of your pending visit and we welcome you to Gloth for the Festival of Arkyll." "Then you know I am here not to celebrate, your Majesty, but to present the Gordorian Challenge to you. Your rule has been cruel and it must come to an end." "Hubris does not become you, Goliath. If this were not the Festival of Arkyll, I would have my guards cut you down as you stand before me. But I am bound by the rules of the Gods and I accept your challenge. Who is your sponsor Goliath or do you plan to rule my kingdom yourself if you win?" "My sponsor is Arellus, former head of the Senate. Name your challenger." "Yes, Arellus. I should have known. Remind me to have him killed when this is over. Well, my challenger shall be Yamin who stands here at my side. You will find him a formidable opponent." Goliath eyed Yamin who tightened his muscles and flared his lats to show off his size. Goliath was unfazed. "As is the custom, you and your friends shall stay here tonight. As you know no harm will come to you and your Sponsor for we respect the rules of the challenge. You will attend a dinner in your honor tonight but without your man-servants." "So be it," said Goliath and the guards showed Goliath and his two companions their separate palace rooms. After Goliath left his room for evening banquet, guards came to the room of Estus. Estus let them in expecting supper. There at the door was instead stood the husky muscled Captain of the Guard, Axus, and his men. "Come with me, Estus." "Come where?" asked Estus. "You will see?" replied the captain as he turned around to leave. "I am not going anywhere with you," snapped Estus. The captain swung around and landed his fist across Estus's jaw knocking him out. Estus was a well developed man of about 5 foot 10 inches (178 cm) in height and 180 lbs (82 kg). He was broad shouldered and lean and muscular like an athlete. But the punch surprised him and the guards carried him to the dungeon where his limbs were hung from chains. The captain threw water in Estus's face to awaken him. Estus stared at his captor. "Let me go," he said. "This is a violation of the rules!" "Well, not quite," said the captain. You see the rules only protect the warrior and the sponsor, not any of their friends." Estus's eyes narrowed in anger. "Now Estus, we know that there is a vow Goliath gave to Mordac and we need to tell it to us." Estus's eyes widened with surprise, then he realized he needed to control his expressions. "What are you talking about”! I know of no such vow. Just wait till your Yamin meets Goliath in the arena tomorrow. He will be crushed." "Ha!" laughed the captain. "If you don't cooperate with us, that man over there is going to make you cooperate." In the corner of the cell was a large, fat, hairy bear-chested man carrying a hot glowing steel rod. "I will never tell you anything because there is nothing to tell," said Estus. In his mind he knew he would not betray the man he loved. His torturer approached. At the banquet, the food platters were immense and numerous. Wine flowed freely to the guests. Goliath was hungry but regretted that he did not insist that Estus and Markus be able to attend. Yamin did not eat with the guests. He stood by watching Goliath's every move and pondering. He scanned Goliath's physique to compare it to his own. He admired how Goliath's biceps moved so smoothly and visibly under his thin skin as he drank his wine. Yamin thought he looked slightly smaller than Goliath. Would he be able to overpower Goliath in the contest? Clearly Goliath had a physique that rivaled his own. But he knew larger does not always mean stronger, for he had taken down giants many times larger than he was with his own strength. And what was this super strength that Mordac had given him? How powerful was it? Why was it given to him? The Queen had been giving Yamin a brew from the creatine plant over the past week which she said would increase his strength. Would it be enough? If Goliath were to lose the gift, would he still be strong or would he be a weakling? These and other thoughts ran through his head. As Yamin was pondering, Axus came up to him from behind and whispered in his ear. Yamin grinned widely. The Hero of Mordac Part III As Yamin was pondering, Axus came up to him from behind and whispered in his ear. Yamin grinned widely. He went over to the Queen and whispered in her ear. “Excuse me,” the Queen said to Goliath. “There is something I must handle. I will be back shortly.” Goliath and the Queen went to her chambers. “This is amazing,” said the Queen. “It is too easy.” “Well, don’t be so sure,” cautioned Yamin. “He must have very strong will power and we cannot be sure the information is totally correct. It seems too incredible.” The queen fumbled around the draws of her bureau as if looking for something while Yamin watched. “Here it is!” and she pulled out a black, shiny girdle and she held it up in the light and it glistened. Yamin laughed. “You are looking for underwear at a time like this?” “Yes but a potent one. This is the Venusian girdle. No man who is the least attracted to me can resist my overtures while I wear it! Goliath himself will fall to my seduction!” Yamin looked skeptical. Reaching for a vial filled with red fluid from the shelf, the Queen told Yamin, “Put this special portion in Goliath’s wine tonight. Be sure you deliver it at the end of the meal in the final toast. The wine will help weaken his will power and this potion will make him sleepy and when he sleeps it will cause him to forget everything that happened after he drank it.” Yamin nodded. They returned to the banquet room which has grown boisterous with music and dance. Goliath ate and drank heavily that night, and toward the end of the banquet, Yamin signaled to the head waiter to deliver the wine glass with the Queen’s special potion in it to Goliath. Following the closing toast, the Queen quickly returned to her quarters while Axus showed Goliath to his room. In her chambers, the Queen undressed and slipped into the black girdle. She gazed at herself in the mirror and her plumb figure. Suddenly the girdle seemed to warm up. Then as she watched, her skin seemed to be absorbing it. Soon the girdle had disappeared into her hips. She looked at herself nude in front of the mirror. She became warm all over and her skin began to glow. It started in her hips. They smoothed out and her excess fat melted away leaving her butt smooth, round and toned. Then the changes traveled down her legs and up into her chest. Her waist shrunk and became tight and small. Again her body fat melted leaving her belly flat, firm and smooth. Her nipples rose and her breasts became firm, rounded and erect, hanging like two plump grapefruits from her chest with cleavage between them. Meanwhile, her legs grew shapely. Her arms thinned and toned while her shoulders grew slightly wider. She gazed at her new body and moved her hands along her new curves. She was amazed at the beauty. She quickly put on her silk nightgown and called to Axus who was outside her door to bring Goliath to her. Axus knocked on Goliath’s door while he was getting ready for sleep. “Goliath, the Queen requests you to meet her now.” “What for, at this hour?” asked Goliath for he was feeling sleepy. “She wants to discuss a way to avoid this fight in the arena tomorrow,” said Axus. “Well, may be now she has come to her senses,” said Goliath. “Lead on.” Axus left Goliath in the Queen’s chambers. From behind him, the Queen called him and said, “Goliath, we have important matters to discuss.” Goliath turned around and there he saw the Queen leaning against the wall in a semi-transparent nightgown. Othertimes she had been wearing her heavy, stately robes. He stared at her. Her shape was smooth, her breasts full and succulent. He had never examined her shape this way before but now the girdle was working its magic. His heart began beating faster. She approached him and touched his arms gently, running her fingers up to his massive triceps. “You know,” she said, “when I saw your handsome face before me, I thought there must be another way to resolve our quarrel and I must find it.” Goliath just stared at her admiring her beauty, her words almost sounding musical to him. “I never wanted this challenge for you or for me. Maybe there is way I can change and we can avoid all this. You know, Goliath, running a kingdom is hard. Decisions are not easy to make, especially alone, and sometimes we make the wrong ones,” she said as she massaged his shoulders. “Yes, if you change, we could avoid all this,” he answered meekly as her kneading relaxed his muscles and thought and his eyes began to close. She took him by the hand and led him to a silk covered ottoman and they sat down. She leaned back on the pillows and held her chest up and Goliath gazed at her full and round breasts. He had become aroused now and then he remembered his vow and looked away from her and cleared his voice, and said firmly. “If you give up your throne and restore the Senate, this would all end. Arellus would agree to this. All you have to do is announce it to the people.” She reached out gracefully with her finger and touched his square jaw to turn his head toward her face. He resisted but she said, “Look at me, Goliath, I need to see the sincerity in your eyes when we speak about such important things.” So Goliath turned his face toward her and he caught his gaze in the beauty and firmness of her large, erect nipples. “I could agree to this but I am frightened,” she whispered. “I know many people hate me. If I give up my guards, my throne, how do I know I won’t be killed? Who will protect me?” she cooed. She sat up and drew her face close to his as he raised his eyes to hers. He was now fully erect and she could see the bulge in his loincloth. His voice said to himself, “I am only looking at her. I have kept my vow. Nothing will happen. I will walk away soon once we have made a deal. I need to be here now to settle this.” She gently stroked his cheek with her smooth palm. “While…I….” he stammered, “will make sure no one hurts you if you make this bargain. You have the word of Goliath,” he whispered. “I must thank you,” she said and pressed her lips against his. He pulled his head back but she placed her hand behind his head and forced their lips together again. The sensation exploded in his brain. It had been six years since he felt this way. His reason seemed suspended in air as the voice of his will began to fade inside his head. He embraced her. After their kiss, she whispered “Oh to touch you this way!” and kissed him again and began stroking him between his legs while he placed his hand on her breast. Her breast swelled with his touch and she stood up bringing his face into her bosom. Fragrant, clear drops of an aphrodisiac formed on her nipples. He smelled their sweetness and brought his lips to suck on them. “Come to me for I am yours tonight,” she said. The drops worked quickly and all remaining reason left him and his inner voice was silenced. He mounted her on the bed and they made love. With each thrust, his man juice flowed and flowed eventually overwhelming her. It leaked out of her over the bed and onto the floor. He kept pumping her and their ecstasy grew. She never felt such power from a lover and he seemed unable to stop, like a dam bursting with an endless supply of raging water. After an hour though, he finally weakened and collapsed on top of her exhausted. As Goliath lay deep asleep, the Queen signaled Yamin who was waiting. His cum was everywhere. “Take him to his room now. The potion will keep him asleep and he will remember nothing of this night.” Yamin hoisted the slumbering giant onto his shoulders and carried him to the guest quarters. He placed the naked muscleman down onto his bed and left his clothes nearby. He saw the cum on Goliath’s legs and scooped it up into his hand. He looked at it and wondered if it contained Goliath’s super strength. Gathering as much of it as he could and rubbed it into his own pecs and biceps hoping it would bring him the strength that Goliath was said to have. He then left the giant to his dreams knowing he would remember nothing of that night. The Gordian Challenge---Next! Hero of Mordac Part IV The Gordian Challenge With Goliath taken away, the Queen removed the girdle for she knew its dangers if it were worn too long. She placed it back in her drawer and went to bed to rest from the exhausting night. Estus's body hung from the chains in the dungeon. Half alive, half dead. He could barely see with his left eye and his right was swelled shut from the beatings. Tears of blood from his head left dried tracks on the side of his face. His body was battered, bruised and bleeding from the whippings, kicks, burnings and punches. His chin rested on his dirty and bloodied chest as he barely had any strength to hold it up. The room was partially lit from the torches that hung in the walls. The iron door to his cell was closed but the barred window at its top let more light in from the flaming urn in the hallway. Suddenly the door swung open but Estus made no effort to look up for he did not wish to see the next round of torture he felt was coming. Axus walked in, smiling at the tortured man before him. "Estus, wake up!" he shouted. "I bring you good news. Your torture is over for we have learned what we needed to know about Goliath!" Estus weakly raised his head to look at him with his left eye. "I have told you nothing, you pig" Estus hissed with defiance. "Yes, yes. But unfortunately for Goliath, someone else did," answered Axus who snapped his fingers at Estus's cell door. In came three guards, two of whom were carrying the broken and wounded body of Markus. Estus opened his left eye as wide as he could to see who it was. Markus slowly lifted his bloodied, swollen face and looked up at his friend and barely able to speak whispered, "I'm sorry, Master Estus. They promised to stop if I told them. I overheard Goliath at the temple speaking of his vow." Estus said in fright, "No you didn't Markus. You didn't hear anything. No!" "I had to tell. Forgive me. The pain… " and Markus's head went limp and he expired. As the guards began to take the body away, Estus shouted, "No, it's lies! Markus doesn't know anything. It's all lies!" and he began to cry. As the dawn arrived, Yamin awoke. He got up and looked in his mirror. He could see the caked cum on his arms and chest. He stared at himself. Were his biceps and pecs bigger? He flexed his right bicep. It rose high, round and large. Could the cum have changed him? Could he have Goliath's power now added to his own? He wasn't sure. No matter, he thought. Goliath could not have that god-like strength anymore and he was confident he could overpower him. He undressed and bathed in the hot springs tub next to his sleeping quarters. As he rose from the tub, his tan muscles glistened in the morning sunlight. He looked again at himself and rubbed his hands across his inflated pec wondering what it would be like to have a god's strength. An hour after the sun rose, a palace guard knocked on Goliath's door and entered his room. "Awake, Goliath! It is time for you to prepare for the Gordian Challenge!" The muscle titan slowly opened his eyes. He grabbed his head with his hands as it pounded with a headache. "Awake!" shouted the guard again. "I heard you!" shouted back Goliath, "Now leave me before I crush you!" The guard quickly retreated. The giant slowly stood up and staggered over to a basin of fresh water where placing his arms on the side of the table to told himself upright, his inverted v-shaped triceps jutting out. He bent his arms and dipped his face in the cool water. He shook the water from his head and raised it looking in the mirror in front of him. As the water dripped down his face back into the bowl, he saw that he looked tired. He noticed his arms looked smooth and not as defined as usual but they were still large though not as pumped. As he stood up, he noticed his pecs were not as full. "Too much wine," he thought to himself. He quickly bathed and got dressed and ate the bread and berries that were in his room. He remembered nothing of the night in the Queen's sleeping quarters as the elixir Yamin had put in his wine was still working its magic. Axus then arrived and escorted him to the arena floor where Yamin was waiting for him. The Queen had filled the arena seats with her supporters, many of whom were to be paid for their attendance and cheering. She sat in front wearing her regalia. On her right as is the custom for the Gordian Challenge was Arellus who was the challenger. "So glad you are here, Arellus," she said, "so you can see the death of your friend at the hands of my Yamin who is, no doubt you have heard, the strongest man there is." "I am glad to be here today, your Highness, so I can see Goliath bring an end to your rule," Arellus replied unemotionally. Axus raised his hands before the crowd and it grew silent. "Today is the day of the Gordian Challenge," he shouted. "Senator Arellus, through his challenger Goliath, challenges Queen Lyvna, who is defended by Yamin. Each challenger may pick a weapon which if lost may not be used again. What do you pick, Goliath?" "I pick the whip." "And you Yamin?" "The sword." "So be it" answered Axus and each man was handed their weapon of choice and they were placed twenty feet apart. Axus clapped his hands and shouted, "The Gordian Challenge has begun!" Each man slowly began to move toward the other. As Yamin and Goliath grew within range of Goliath's whip, Goliath snapped it and Yamin jumped back. Goliath charged and using his whip, snapped the sword from Yamin's hand which then fell to the ground. Stopping, Goliath snapped the whip again and it wrapped itself around Yamin's mighty forearm. It stung but Yamin grabbed the whip with both hands and yanked it hard. Goliath was pulled forward and landed face down on the ground with the whip pulled from his hands. As Yamin quickly removed the whip from his arm, he ran toward Goliath raising his left fist but Goliath was too quick and recovered to his feet where he grabbed the left arm of the charging Yamin and with his leg kicked him in the abs. As Yamin bent forward, Goliath slammed his clasped fisted hands into Yamin's wide lats sending him to the ground. As Yamin came up, Goliath wrapped his mighty right arm around Yamin's neck and began to choke the Queen's defender from behind. "Surrender now, Yamin or you will meet your end," he said. Yamin groaned and grabbed Goliath's right wrist and tried to pull the arm away from his throat. At first Goliath's arm did not move but slowly Yamin began to pull it back. Goliath pulled harder making his bicep even larger and once again his arm was squeezing Yamin's neck. Yamin brought up his right foot to the ground so he was now only kneeing on his left knee. Yamin's triceps began to tighten and swell more and again slowly Yamin began to move Goliath's arm away from him. Goliath could not understand this. He called upon more of his strength. He saw his bicep's muscle fibres dance under his skin but his arm did not respond with greater power as it had in the past. "How can this be?" he thought and he tried harder but Yamin slowly pulled Goliath's arm away. Goliath began to wince in pain as his bicep fibres began to tear. Yamin slowly rose up while jabbing his left elbow into Goliath's abs sending the former super powerful muscle god back hunched over in pain. Now Goliath was having doubts. Where was his strength and unlimited power? Could Yamin be stronger than he was? Why did his muscles not respond when he called upon them? How could Mordac have allowed this? Maybe he was still just tired from last night. His thinking and doubts distracted him and helped Goliath. Both giants rose and faced each other but Yamin turned around too quickly for the distracted Goliath and with his right leg Yamin gave Goliath a swift kick across his jaw turning it left. Then like lightening Yamin with his other leg's kick, hurled Goliath's jaw to the right, stunning him. Using his great tan quads, the Queen's muscular champion jumped off the ground and slammed both feet into Goliath's muscular chest sending his body against the stone wall of the arena. With the now stunned Goliath up against the wall, Yamin pounded his fists into the titan's six pack abs. Goliath instinctively tightened them when the first fist struck, making them rock hard as his mind attempted to clear. However, the fists continued to pound his strong abdominal muscles. With each pounding, one right then one left, Goliath's abs began to weaken. Once again Goliath tightened them making them harder than before and once again they began to weaken. He tried harder but his abs tightened each time less than before. The pounding continued and the muscle fibres began to give way to the continued strong onslaught of Yamin's relentless fists of power. Soon, no six pack was visible any more as the fibers became soft. As his mind began to clear, Goliath used his arms to shove Yamin away and out of the reach of the defender's fists. Goliath hunched over in agony fell onto one knee in pain wrapping his arms over his abs. The crowd cheered. While the push was powerful enough to move the 220-pound Yamin back, it did not send him far or to the ground as Goliath had expected. Goliath knew now that something was seriously wrong, his power was failing him and he did not understand why. "Lord Mordac, do not abandon me in this time of need," he whispered. Having heard his whisper and looking down at the kneeing giant, Yamin taunted him. "What is the matter mighty Goliath? Where is your great strength? Your broke your vow and don't even know it! You are a weakling compared to me now! You should worship me!" Goliath was shocked. How could Yamin know of his vow? Then Yamin said, "Maybe this will help you remember," and the towering muscleman repeated the magic words that the Queen had taught him that would break the spell of the elixir that had suppressed Goliath's memory. "Marrock boc sheeji." Goliath grabbed his head as his mind exploded with a visualization of all the events that happened last night in the Queen's bedroom. A look of horror and then anger filled his face. "Lord Mordac, please forgive me and help me one more time," he prayed. Yamin looked up at the cheering crowd. Meanwhile Goliath summoned all his power and strength into his left arm, back and leg muscles and quickly swung up from his kneeling position like a discus thrower and as Yamin turned toward him, Goliath pounded his mighty fist into the other giant's jaw turning it and sending the man stumbling to the right. Goliath thought Yamin seemed to be woozy from the blow. Yamin turned his face back to look at Goliath and smiled with all his beautiful white teeth. "Is that all the power you have left, weakling?" he said. Goliath swung his left again at him but Yamin put up his thick striated right arm and blocked the swing. Then using his left fist, Yamin swung it into Goliath's jaw and then hit him again with his right. The once mighty Goliath just stood there not able to move or regain consciousness fast enough to counter or escape. Yamin's fists pounded Goliath's head. Then the Queen's champion raised his fists overhead and pounded Goliath on his broad shoulders sending the stunned giant down onto his knees. As Goliath began to teeter, Yamin went around Goliath's wide back and grabbed the semi-unconscious victim's head and with a sharp powerful jerk, twisted it around to the back snapping his neck. The lifeless body of Goliath then fell forward into the dirt. Yamin stood up and flexed his huge arms in a double bicep pose as the crowd cheered at his victory. Axus shouted, "The contest is over and the Yamin has won. The Queen wins the Gordian Challenge!" Arellus had the look of shock and fright on his face. The Queen turned to him and said mockingly. "I am so sorry but it looks like you have lost. Now guards please take Arellus to the dungeon where he can join Goliath's other friends. Oh, did I forget to mention? As we speak, your rebel friends are being rounded up this very moment outside the arena in case you were thinking they might rescue you." Hero of Mordac Part V Enter Mordac Hanging from his chains in his dungeon cell, Estus could hear the roars of the Queen's spectators. He knew the more they roared, that Goliath was in trouble. "Would Goliath still be strong enough to defeat Yamin?" he worried. "How could he help him?" He closed his eyes and prayed to Lord Mordac. While he was praying, a small, glowing blue orb of clouds appeared in front of him. "Estus," said the orb, "I, Lord Mordac, have heard you." Estus raised his head and opened his eyes as best he could. "Goliath has broken his vow and has been defeated by Yamin in the arena. The Queen has won the Gordian Challenge," said the deep and strong voice from the orb. Estus's head and heart sank but the news was not unexpected to him. Just then the door to his cell unlocked and Axus entered closing the door behind him. He looked up and saw Estus looking at the orb. Axus drew his sword and raised it to slice the orb but what looked like a wave of clear power emanated from the orb and hit Axus in the chest, throwing him against the door, closing it and stunning him. He slid down the door onto his ass. "But all hope is not lost for the people of Gloth, Estus," the orb continued, "Will you take up Goliath's fight and with it, the risk of your death?" Estus was surprised. He was no hero. He loved Goliath, worshipped him and served him tirelessly knowing his love would never be returned. But become a hero? How could he? Meanwhile, Axus began to regain consciousness. "How could I, Lord Mordac? I am not even a solider and look at me. I can barely see or stand." Axus stared at the two in awe and fright. "Do not doubt my power!" said the god sternly. "For I will heal your wounds and pass the power of Goliath onto you if you will take the vow freely and so long as you abide by it." Confused, tired and in pain, Estus tried to think. A thousand thoughts and feelings raced through his mind. That strength! That physique! That sacrifice. Maybe for a short while. Just to avenge Goliath and to help here. But what of Yamin? "You will need to use all your willpower to succeed in this task and you must focus on the Queen and her death. Your strength will be greater than Yamin's!" assured the orb. Estus said, "Yes, I accept and take the vow." Part VI The Test and the Choice The orb began to spin faster and a green beam shot out of it hitting Estus in the chest. The beam then spread over the skin of his entire body making him glow. Feelings of solitude and serenity filled his mind as he still hung from the chains. He felt as if he were floating. His heart beat slowed; he was relaxed and calm. His wounds began to heal. The swelling of his face deflated. His bleeding cuts scabbed and then cleared. His whip burns melted away. His body was restored to its youthful, athletic, and healthy appearance. Then the color of the beam changed to red. Estus began to feel warm, then hot like he had a fever. He began to sweat. Suddenly he felt sharp pains in his bones all over his body. He screamed loudly but no sound left the red glow that surrounded him. His bones began to expand. His modest frame size grew. His wrists, which used to be 8 inches (20.3 cm) around, grew to 9.5 inches (24 cm). His legs and shoulders too. His entire frame was being enlarged and his skin and muscles began to stretch to fill it. He was now 6 ft 1 tall (183 cm). When his bones stopped growing, his muscles began to thicken. His pecs grew full and deep, so heavy that his quarter-sized nipples pointed down to the floor as they hung from his now huge chest. His quads grew to 25 inches (65 cm), his biceps to 19.5 inches (49.5 cm). His forearms, delts, neck, back muscles, and calves followed suit. Axus now fearing for his life upon seeing the growing muscle god before him, rose from the floor and ran out of the cell, locking the cell door behind him and knocking over a flaming urn in the hallway in his haste. Smoke from the now fallen urn began to fill the hallways of the dungeon and the remaining guards, fearing a fire had erupted, fled as they saw Axus in panic. Axus, who was always fiercely loyal to only Yamin, ran to warn him. Panting and out of breath, Axus came upon Yamin and the Queen in her sitting room and told them all he had seen. The Queen said to Yamin, "Mordac must be a fool. I will just seduce Estus as I did Goliath." "It may not be that easy," answered Yamin who was becoming lost in thought. "Estus may have more willpower than Goliath," Axus said to them. "Yamin, you must trick Estus into coming to my chambers and I will handle it from there," said the Queen as she reached for the Venusian girdle in her drawer. Almost not hearing her, Yamin said "Yes, I have a plan." Estus breathed heavily from the pain and the stress causing his six pack abs to contract and expand quickly. His skin again stretched further accommodating his new mass for he was now 215 lbs (97.7 kg) of muscle with 7% bodyfat. The pain began to subside as did the heat. The red glow began to recede back into the orb. The flickering flames from the torches on the wall of his cell danced on Estus's new sweaty musculature. He felt relaxed now that the pain had ended and surprisingly energetic given his ordeal. "It is done now," said Mordac. "Now go Estus and heed my advice." The orb then faded away. Estus, still hanging from the chains, looked down at his new massive physique. He went to put his right hand on his chest and, without realizing it, yanked the ceiling chain. It broke off at his wrist. Realizing what had happened, he then pulled down his left hand, easily snapping the other chain and leaving him with two black iron collars around each of his large wrists. He brought his hands to his hard pecs, feeling his sternum cleavage. Then he brought them down to his rock six pack abs feeling each one as they rose and fell in his torso. He flexed his now 19.5 inch (49.5 cm) biceps admiring their size, vascularity and leanness. He extended his leg and pointed his foot, tightening his quads and watched his large intermedius and medialis dance before him. What beauty, he thought, what manly perfection, what power. He wanted to test it. He walked over to the door of his cell and grabbing the bars, with a hard pull, the door came off its iron hinges. Holding it, he stared at it almost not believing what his new strength had done. Now, he thought, he was ready to find the Queen as Lord Mordac had commanded him. He stepped into the smoky hallway. As he looked down the hall toward a hazy light, he could see someone walking down stone stairs towards him. As the figure came closer, he saw its large muscular frame. Given the person's size, he first thought it was Goliath as it strode with that bodybuilder's gait. But he noticed the waist was smaller than Goliath's and the height slightly shorter. He realized it could only be Yamin. He stared again at the physique. Yamin looked even more handsome than he remembered him in the Queen's throne room. That small waist, those broad shoulders, bubbled delts, powerful pecs and biceps and olive skin. Estus's heart began to pound. As the muscular being came in sight through the smoky haze, Estus slowly walked backwards into his cell, planning to confront the queen's champion there. As Yamin walked down the hall toward Estus, he first spotted the outline of a very powerful man. At first Yamin could still not believe it was Estus but it could be no one else based on Axus's description. This above average athletic man was suddenly as muscular and large as Goliath had been. Yamin marveled at the power Mordac must have. "But was that strength really greater than his own?" he wondered. He wanted to test it and find out yet he was afraid. He wondered if that power could be drained from Estus, why could he not make it flow into him instead? Yamin stepped into Estus's cell. Estus raised his forearms like a wrestler. Consciously keeping his hands at his sides, Yamin spoke. "Estus, listen to me. I come here not to fight you ...." "Better for you!" snapped Estus interrupting Yamin. "For the power of Mordac is in me and I will defeat you and your Queen." Estus reached down to the floor and picked up one of iron pokers that was used to torture him. With his two hands, he bent it into a U and threw it at Yamin's feet. Yamin stared at Estus thinking of the display of strength he just saw. Estus stared back into Yamin's blue eyes. He became distracted and scanned Yamin's body noticing every muscle, its size and shape. He blinked back into focus. "I have come here to ask for you help. Together we can defeat the Queen and her soldiers if we join forces. I will help you kill her," said Yamin. "Ha!" laughed Estus. "Do you think me a fool?" Looking down, Yamin answered, "No Estus. You are no fool. I never wanted to fight Goliath but I had no choice. I have seen the Queen's cruelty for many years now and I have had enough. Now is my chance to make amends. Our chance to do it together." He lifted his head and looked at Estus sincerely. "You are different. I noticed you when you first walked into the throne room before I even noticed Goliath. I saw the love in your eyes when you looked at him. A love we all now know could never be answered due to Mordac. I admired it and was jealous of it." Estus could not believe what he was hearing. He could smell Yamin's testosterone. There was a powerfulness to him that attracted him. He felt it in the throne room and he felt it now, much stronger. Yamin was beautiful. Estus's heart beat even faster and he became aroused. He wanted to touch Yamin, to feel his rock-hard muscles. He felt a pull toward him. Estus cleared his mind of these thoughts and shouted "Enough lies!" as he swung his fist at Yamin knocking the muscle god to the ground. On the ground Yamin shook his head and quickly came back into consciousness. Never had he felt a punch like that before. He realized he had met more than his match. Estus was surprised at what he had done. He looked at his fist almost not believing its power as he let Yamin rise to his feet. Yamin faced the young muscle god and like two wrestlers they circled each other. "I won't fight you, Estus," Yamin said. "I can't?.." Estus began to doubt his convictions. He began to think that perhaps Yamin has changed He began to want to believe him. He was so handsome. Yet Estus leapt forward toward the titan. Yamin was surprised but with a quick move he raised his hands to meet Estus's and their fingers were laced in a test of strength. Estus pressed hard. His arm muscles ballooned. Yamin met the force with an equal amount. Estus pressed harder and Yamin again matched him. Yamin's veins popped up wildly across his arms and chest. Again Estus pressed pulling up his reserves of power and strength. Their faces were close and each gritted his teeth. Slowly Yamin's hands began to bend backward as Estus's strength began to show its superior power. Yamin did not know what to do. His strength for the first time in his life was being overpowered by another. He was no longer the greatest power. Their eyes met as they struggled. Estus again could not help but notice Yamin's powerful deep blue eyes. He also found his overpowering of the muscular champion strangely erotic. Now he was the muscle god he thought worthy of another's attention just as he had worshipped Goliath. Estus became even more aroused. Yamin brought his face closer to Estus and place his lips on Estus's. Estus could not believe the feeling inside him. How he longed for the touch and feel of Goliath. Now here he was with a muscle god as handsome if not more so. Could this be true? Could his dreams finally be answered? But what of his vow? Estus was now fully erect. Yamin had said he would help him end the Queen's rule. Estus slowly released the pressure on Yamin's hands and each titan wrapped their arms around the other and continued their embrace. Yamin released one arm and brought it down between them and began to stroke Estus in his groin. Slowly the giants lowered themselves to the floor and Yamin removed Estus belt and loincloth and continued his stroking. Estus placed his hands on Yamin's pecs and felt their hardness. Yamin said, "You are so beautiful, Estus" and before Estus could stop him, Yamin moved his mouth down to Estus’s member for he wanted Estus to break his vow and for Mordac's power to flow out of Estus. With that touch, Estus lost all his resistance and his mind exploded in sexual sensation. And flow it did and Estus succumbed to his never fulfilled dreams of love with a muscle god. With each thrust, Yamin swallowed more and more, hoping he could absorb the greater strength that had bested him. When it was over, the two muscle gods embraced again and kissed. Yamin stood up and helped Estus up and whispered to the young man. "One more, my love before we end the Queen's rule." Estus placed his lips on Yamin's wrapping his arms around his dream. Yamin brought his ripped arms around Estus's lower back. They hugged. Yamin however continued to squeeze. Estus cried in pain. Yamin squeezed the once powerful giant once more even harder. Estus began to pound his fists into Yamin's chest and front delts. But the blows simply bounced off the champion's large muscles for the power of Mordac had left Estus and his strength was no longer any match for Yamin's. Then Estus fainted and grew limp as Yamin's powerful arms crushed Estus's back. Yamin placed the unconscious former muscle god down on the floor of the cell. His plan had worked and taking his fingers to his hips, he pulled down and the once invisible Venusian girdle reappeared and Yamin took it off and threw it next to the now paralyzed body of Estus. As he starred pathetically at Estus, suddenly Yamin noticed a red glow around his hands. The glow grew along his arms and soon covered his whole body. He began to feel warm and as he looked at himself his large muscles began to grow even larger. He became larger than any pump he had ever had and larger than even Goliath. He reached up to the ceiling with his arms admiring their beauty. "Yes!" he thought. He had found the secret and it had worked. He had swallowed Mordac's power and his muscles were now incorporating it into his own! He flexed his bicep and it grew to 22 inches (56 cm), hard, lean and peaked. He needed to test his strength to be sure and in the corner of the cell was an iron torture rack that weighed over 1000 lbs. (450 kg ). He tried to lift it. At first he struggled but then he raised it two inches, then six, then a foot off the ground! Yes, power was now his! He felt exhilarated. Then the blue orb of clouds materialized before him. "Yamin," said the orb. "You have proven yourself to be a remarkable opponent." Yamin starred in awe of Lord Mordac. "Your superior mind, cunning and perception allowed you to overcome my two stronger champions but now it is time for you to choose." "I need nothing from you, Mordac," shouted Yamin. "I have taken your power from Estus and now it is mine to do as I wish," pounding his fist on his chest in defiance. "Foolish mortal" said Mordac calmly. "You thought your act with Estus gave you his power? No, my Yamin. I willed it so. I wanted you to feel the strength and size that you have craved for so long. The effects are only temporary. Even as we speak the gift is leaving you. Look at your arm." Yamin looked at his right arm and flexed it so that his giant biceps reappeared again. He noticed just as Mordac had spoken it was slightly smaller that just a few minutes ago. "But now you must choose Yamin whether to become my servant or not. To keep the gift that I have given you, you must take the vow and do my bidding for the rest of your life. And your first task will be to kill the Queen and bring Arellus to power." Yamin climbed the stairs out of the dungeon and the soldiers cheered him. He was tired. He conferred with Axus outside the Queen's chambers. Axus patted him on his shoulder as Yamin entered the Queen's private room. The Queen, having already heard the news of his defeat of Estus, approached him with a loving embrace and they kissed. While they embraced Yamin brought his large boned hands up and placed them around the Queen's neck. She tried to pull away and scream but the muscle god quickly tightened his grip and crushed the Queen's neck. He laid the dead Queen down on the floor. He turned to Axus whom he had briefed before he entered the room. "Go Axus, release Arellus from the dungeon for he, as the former head of the Senate, is now the new King of Gloth. The people of Gloth will now be free. Then pack your things for we have other tasks to perform for Lord Mordac." End

Wrote a small story about a delivery man. Its more like a raw manuscript (just ignore the mistakes in some of the parts). Day 1 It was my second month working for the shady delivery company in my city. And it was the first time that I found my way around town without any navigation or maps. It was insane what people ordered and how huge and heavy some of these packages could get. But I couldn’t complain. After all I never made my way in the industry. I was a nobody. And I was built to lift heavy stuff. I stand around 6’2 and my jockish physique is quite handy in my field. To be honest it always was a fucking kink of mine to work out and feel the burning sensation in my guns each time the weights competed with my endurance. Probably one of the reasons why I never managed to start an academic career. It was just way more tempting for me to spend my time in the gym all day long with lifting, instead of reading books all day long. So there I stood in the beaming heat. My olive green shirt drenched in sweat. The outlines of my 8 inch cock grinding against my uniforms shorts while I stared at my next delivery… To be exact… It was the last delivery on my tour. The box looked regular sized. But I remembered when I had to lift that thing into the truck. It had to be above 100 lbs. Maybe even more like a whopping 140 lbs. I ran my arm over my forehead to get rid of the build up sweat before I slowly grabbed the package with both of my hands. My muscles were already sore from my workday and it made me slightly hard when I imagined how Jack, my colleague would probably give up immediately, after he’s the one in our team who was built like a twig compared to myself. I slowly left my truck behind, making my way into the expensive looking apartment complex. I rang the bell. “Delivery for Mr. O’ Connor”. There was no feedback, no answer. The door just buzzed and opened up. It was the Penthouse on the 10th floor of the building. And just when I stopped in front of the elevator I found the “OUT OF ORDER” sign. The second red flag. I should’ve probably just thrown the package down and leave without another word like my colleagues usually did. But my cock was slightly aroused just by the weight of the box alone. I could feel the challenge in my bones. And fuck. I could smell my own musk and my fucking pits soaking the fabric with my sweat. And on top of that I needed the money. That rich bastard would probably tip me for making my way all the way up. I opened the door for the stairs and slowly started making my way up. I tried to focus on something else than my throbbing cock and my bulging muscles. I was pumped by the weight of the package. I could feel the testosterone in my blood and the fucking lust running through my veins. It didn’t even bother me that the light in here were dim. I wasn’t built for cardio. Probably the reason why when I made it to the 10th floor and towered in front of the doorway which lead to the hallway, my shirt was wet and completely soaked in my sweat. I slightly adjusted my belt, forcing my raging boner in between it and under my shirt to cover it up somehow before I made my way inside the hallway towards the only, prominent door. Everything looked expensive, even the material of the wooden floor boards. I knocked on the door slowly, already squatting down to place the package in front of the door when it swung open and the biggest fucking bear of a man just glared down at me. His voice already boomed when I was about to stand back upright. “Fuck boy…. Time for your reward for your delivery, right?” His voice was deep and masculine. Fuck I felt like a runt compared to his hypermasculine body. My eyes widened when he grabbed his package. It had to be at least above 10 inches and thicker than a beercan when it slowly grew harder. His scent drove me wild when I muttered a weak “Sry sir. I’m not into men” He grabbed the package out of my hands like a fucking toy with one arm before he pulled me into his flat down on my knees and up against his massive hairy nuts. I tried to edge away with all my bodyweight but my resistance just made him harder. “You’re fucking boning boy…. Love submissive whores like you” He grinned when he just forced my lips up against his massive cockbase. The musk flooding my nostrils. My own cock pulsating while I let out a weak attempt to get off the hook: “Can’t ruin my uniform, sir” He just laughed, pulling me back onto my feet before he lifted me in a wrestling manner and tossed me through his flat onto his couch like a fucking toy. He still held the package under one of his pumped arms while his other started stroking his fat cock. “Can’t ruin your uniform… huh? Your only fear right now?” He got even cockier than before while thick strands of pre started flowing out of his fat member down onto his massive feet and calves. His hairy quads and calves probably powerful enough to crush anything in between. “Take care of it then” His low voice rumbled when he started to jerk his cock rougher. His massive nuts pushing outwards, swelling bigger before he tossed the package onto the ground to lift his second arm up in the air for a flex. He took a good whiff of his pit while his nipples pushed out fully erect. I just stared at him dazzled for a long moment while my brain struggled with my next decision. I couldn’t run off. He was a fucking berserker of a man. A monster. He could probably break me in half if needed. I could feel my hands run over my belt slowly unbuckling it. My throbbing cock already visible when I slowly got out of my shoes and shorts. My shirt fighting with my pecs for a long moment before I stood in front of him. I felt like a fucking twink. My body mainly shaved. The exact opposite to his display of power and destruction. “Not gay, huh? Your cock tells me you like what you see…. And can’t complain about the sight either…. Fuck boy you’re the jackpot” He grinned when he slowly advanced in my direction. I wanted to open my mouth and got slapped by his massive cock on my cheeks. He just grabbed me like a fucking twig, lifting me off the couch and into midair…. “Fuck boy… You really took your time coming all the way up here…. Already had a bit of foreplay.” His hands were wrapping around my biceps, holding me in position while he slowly licked over my sweaty abs and pecs. His tongue running over my nipples before he let out a low chuckle when he saw my cock twiching desperately. “Looks like you aren’t used to that type of foreplay, huh?” He slowly forced my cock in between his massive hairy pecs. “Come on…. Tell Papa that you like his monstrous pecs way more than any of your sluts tits” He flexed his pecs full mast, grinning when my cock just unloaded its complete shot all inside them at once. My abs slightly crunching in the process. “Good boy” He licked over my abs once again before he forced his small finger inside my hole after his rough hands started spreading my cheeks apart. My hands cramped around his hair on his head, slightly tugging on it but he just rammed in another one of his thick fingers down to his knuckles in exchange… I wasn’t horny any longer…. But I could feel the stimulation rise again when he hit the right spot in my ass as if he never made anything else. My cock twiched again but my balls were fucking dry…. He continued before he slowly let me slide down in his massive arms…. Grinning cockily at me before he forced his tongue inside my mouth. I could feel my cock grind against his abs now instead. They were hairy… Sculpted like small fucking mountains…. And they were pulsating. I could feel his abs flex and relax in a rythmic perfection while his fat anaconda slapped up against my back and cheeks…. “Now be a good whore and take my whole load” He lowered one of his hands to help his shaft inside my unfucked hole. I could feel the dimensions of it…. My muscles slightly cramping at the inhuman size…. “Don’t worry…. I’ll be gentle today” His low voice whispered in my ear before he forced me in for another kiss and slammed a third of his massive cock inside my ass, slowly advancing in further. My eyes widened…. My hands tugged on his skin, squeezed harder than I ever squeezed anything. I could feel my fucking quads and calves cramp around his body when he started humping his hip forward to force another inch inside my ass. His pre alone was enough to push my abs out slightly. My whole body felt…. Fucking good……. My cock suddenly erupted with another load…. *NNNNGHH FUOOOCK* My moans muffled by his tongue when my cock came a athird time. Almost as if his pre was refilling my nuts…. He just grinned when he stopped halfway in…. “Can’t ruin your hole on the first visit” his low voice was sending shivers through my body. I could feel my slightly dried cum up on my abs when my eyes widened when I felt his hot semen enter my whole. Forcing its way all inside my body. Pushing my gut outwards… *NNNNNNGHH FUOOOOCK* My eyes slightly blacked out when I clung to his arms. He pulled out after a while, tossing me on his couch… But his cock wasn’t done yet. He was still masturbating. Massive valleys of cum splashing over my body and against my face. I swallowed gallons of it while he continued, before his cock finally relaxed… He ignored me like a used toy. I just laid there for a while. Listening while the shower ran in the other room… My uniform covered in his jizz along with my whole body and got. I used the chance and pushed myself up… My muscles felt…. Fucking good. Only my ass was fucking sore. I felt cum run out of it. I found a blanket and just cleaned off as much cum as I could before I pushed myself back in my jizz-covered uniform…. I felt my sticky briefs. But I couldn’t stay here… I wouldn’t let him fuck me for a second round….. I charged back outside…. Still struggling with my pants when I already made my way down the staircase. I could feel how sticky my skin was. Like fucking glue all over me. And the fucking scent. As if he just marked his property. My cock was hard again….. I wasn’t hungry any longer…. Instead I could see my roid gut push out underneath my shirt slightly. “That fucker…” I inhaled the air…. But somehow…. I could lift a bear right now…. I rarely visited the gym, because my job usually took over tha tpart…. But this night….. I spent it all lifting and working out instead. Day 2 I felt great when I finished my workout that night. I felt like a beast, ready to breed any women in my way. But somehow I couldn’t think about tits that night. I tried masturbating to some porn. But each time when I saw it I revisited the scene from work…. How he forced me to breed his massive, hairy pecs. How he fucking used me like a toy. My cock was getting rock hard when I sprayed my load all over my chest and abs. I wiped it off, tasting a bit on my fingers tip before I focused on my abs. They looked sculpted tonight. The prominent happy trail catching my attention when I slowly ran my finger over my cum-soaked hairy abs. … Fuck’s sake… I never had visible abs…. But now there they were. A perfect six pack pumped enough to be visible even with my cum-filled roid gut. I ran my fingers further upwards over my pecs…. They felt fucking pumped. My mind was wandering and I imagined how it would’ve been if I was the fucking monster instead…. My cock got hard again, throbbing when I imagined how it was if I was the fucking hulking beast of a man towering in his doorway instead…. Crushing his fucking heavy delivery with my biceps before I return his favor… My chest so fucking dense and hairy that his cum would be just absorbed by my frame…. Fuck… I imagined how it would’ve been if he was the fucking runt barely reaching my abs. I let out a low moan before my cock exploded all over me again. I edged slightly back when it even hit my fucking face this time. “Fuck…. Probably need a shower, huh?” I grinned when I lifted my arm for a flex to inhale my stinking, weaty pits…. The workout really paid off in all aspects…. It was the first morning in weeks that I had a morning wood. To be exact…. A fucking throbbing morning wood that needed attention. But I was already late for my fucking shift when I rushed out my bed and towards my closet. I could still smell my musk…. Even forgot to shower the day before. I grimaced slightly… But there was no fucking way I’d make it on time. I forced my boxer briefs over my package. My fat anaconda fighting with my rough hands and abs before I decided to just stuff it between my belt and under my shirt. My uniform was clean again…. But the stench… It smelled like him. Like the testosterone filled air in his flat. I felt my ass cheeks flex at that thought before I forced my body inside my uniform. Struggling with my shirt and quads - Luckily we could wear shorts in the summer. I must’ve used the wrong cleaning program because I could see my hairy abs sticking out under the shirt…. And even worse… My plan to cover up my hard rod with it was turned upside down when I saw my fat member greeting me instead….. “Fuck was I always that gifted?” I ran my finger over my shivering cock and slightly grinned, before I grabbed its beercan thick mushroom-head to just force it inside my briefs with force…. “I’m in a rush fucker…” I looked in the mirror. I could see my fucking boner through the uniform…. But somehow… Today I didn’t give a fuck about it. I squeezed one of my juicy pecs before I ran my hand over my slight 3-day beard… When was the last time I shaved?... Right…. Yesterday… I could see my neck and cleavage pushing the uniform to its limits. My adam apple looked sculpted. Even greek statues would be jealous…. I never really had a jizzled jawline…. But today… I looked good… I rushed into my bathroom to brush my teeth, my cock slowly relaxing again when I finally grabbed my keys and charged out the house. My first stop was at the small lokal bakery. Jonny, a young 25 year old twunk of a man leant against the counter when I charged inside. “The usual Jonny” I let out a low grunt in my rush. I saw him stare at me… Then slowly at my cleavage, abs and bulge before he slowly wanted to open his jaw for a speech and decided to just shut up instead. It was more than obvious that he was hard again. I still remembered how many times he tried to get my number. And how often I’d turned him down. “Eyes up here” I grinned slightly before I grabbed the order and tossed him his charge. Jonny opened his mouth for a second attempt… “When did you…” “I’m already late… Gotta talk another time” I bounced my pecs slightly like I usual did, revealing even more of my hairy abs before I charged back outside. Jonny just stood there behind the counter. His 6 inches of cock throbbing in his pants. His nuts aching while he saw his best customer leave. He could see his glutes fight with the fabric. His wide shoulders and his fucking arms slightly kissing the doorway…. How…. When…. He couldn’t recall that Luke had to duck to get through their small entrance. And that scent… Fuck he smelled like a whole wrestling team. “Finally” Adam grinned when he spotted my truck on the large areal. He gaped when I swung myself out the driver seat. “Holy shit…” He stared at me like I was out of his world… “Don’t give me that look man…. I’ll help you out, no worries” I ran my hand through his hair, pinning him against my side to tease him like I usually did…. Before I remembered that I missed my shower the day before… I could feel his wiggling body, his weak fists slightly slamming against my abs… And fuck the size comparision made me slightly hard when I slowly released him to make my way to his truck. Adam was a twink… He only managed to fullfil his deliveries by begging his customers for help all day long. And couldn’t blame him. After all he was able to seduce me to lift the heavier packages into his truck since day one. Today was fucking off. The packages were all way lighter than usual. “Damn… Next time call me only if there’s something heavier to lift” I groaned and slightly adjusted my bulge while glaring down at him. He just opened his jaw again. Thinking for a long while… “I I can’t lift them Luke… You know I’m a fucking twig…. And there was even a fucking fridge for the tour…” I stopped in my haze for a moment… I just lifted a fridge and it felt like a fucking cardbox filled with beginner weights…. “Well…. In that case…. You better make it more tempting for me to help you out next time” I pinned him up against my body, squeezing his ass slightly through his jeans while I couldn’t resist the urge to compare my size to his twig-like frame…. He wanted to get away… But I just bearhugged him up against my body, muffled his words with my musky pits before I lifted him slightly off the ground just to see how heavy his body felt compared to the fridge I lifted earlier… “Damn you really should eat more” I let him back down and watched him edge away to his truck. “Fucking demon” he muttered, trying to cover up his throbbing boner. I grinned slightly. I stared filling my own truck for my tour. Just stopping when I felt my muscles strain like hell with another smaller box. This time it looked even more pathetic than the box yesterday. Two packages for the monster…. For the fucking alpha in the huge apartment complex…. My cock hardened full mast when I barely could lift both at the same time…. Whatever it was… It had to be a fucking dense material. My cockhead was forcing its way out of my shorts’ left leg, leaking pre down my hairy leg while I slowly manouvered the two packages into the truck. That fucker… The whole Tour was a fucking wet dream for me. I delivered a fucking fridge into the fifth floor and carried it like a fucking toy on one of my arms - And I could swear the man who opened me up had a boner next to his drooling girlfriend. It was strange… Each fucking package felt lighter than the package before. And after each house I visited…. I felt hornier…. I felt needier… I still remember how I took my lunchbreak to jerk off five massive loads into the woods….. Fuck I could blast another five any moment. I didn’t even bother to pull my shirt back down as my second row of hairy abs started showing during the day. It was no use…. And it didn’t bother me. Instead they tipped me for my service when I did what I was best at…. Lift heavy stuff…. My muscles burned after 8 hours of delivering heavy stuff around the town. And there I stood at the last house…. My cock throbbing already. Pre leaking from my cock’s tip onto my sneakers, soaking the fabric mesh. “Time for the last client today, huh?” I ran my hand over my package to give my greedy cock a good squeeze…. “Time to return his favor, huh?” I grinned, slowly grabbing both the packages in my truck. They were heavy…. But it just made me hornier than before when I made my way towards the apartment complex. “Delivery” my low voice growled towards the microphone before the door buzzed open. Everything exactly the same…. The elevator was out of order again when I made my way up the stairs…. I could feel the sensation of my rock hard cock, rubbing against the fabric of my way too tight shorts with each step. I could feel my hot pre drip down onto my sweaty feet every few seconds. And I could feel my hard nipples grinding against my shirt while I made sure to carry both packages directly under my stinking pits…. If I had to deliver to that fucker I wanted to make sure that his packages stank like a true man…. I felt cockier than ever when I made my way down the hallway…. Towering in front of his door again before I knocked against the door with my foot….. “Finally…” his low voice boomed when he opened up the door…. I could only see a massive set of hairy pecs, abs and a cock when he opened up the door. He stepped back a bit, grinning even cockier than yesterday when he saw me….. “Knew you’d come back for service” I just stared, not backing off this time. I made my way inside, feeling my cock screaming for release while I slowly handed him both boxes. He let them drop to the ground when he eyed me slowly…. “Fuck boy…. Can’t remember I ordered a confident bastard” He flexed a most muscular right in front of me. His hairy pecs bulging in front of my face before He let out a low chuckle. “Wanted to impress me by wearing a shirt two sizes smaller, huh?” His hand wrapped around my glutes, pulling me in against his body. I used all the strenght I had, slamming my fists against his abs…. Fuck it wasn’t like I imagined. I didn’t want to end up as his fucking toy again…. “Looks like you need a fucking lecture by your Master, huh?” He slammed me against the ground, ripping my clothes off with a single movemet. My cock was crushed against the floor and my body. He let his massive cock slap up against my ass cheeks again. Against my sculpted back… But this time…. It felt smaller… Or was I bigger? I wanted to scream but he just muffled me by wrapping his rough hand around my mouth, lifting my head slightly before I felt his hairy pecs up against my head. His cock slowly getting into position…. “You made me wait, runt” His cock got heavier. Slowly filling with blood when he slowly got it into position. “EIGHT HOURS TO BE EXACT” He slammed his mast down my hole until my cock exploded against the ground and my abs… I felt fucking defeated but he wasn’t done. His arms rippled when he wrapped his arma round my upper body, upa gainst his monstrous, sculpted frame. Hi cock pulsating inside my hole…. “Don’t even think that I’ll be gentle tonight….” His low voice whispering when I zoned out. I felt muscles…. Destruction… And I heard the sound of his slapping nuts against my pumped quads. I caughed up dense semen now and then… But he just continued. He shifted into different positions after some while…. And the worse part was his bedroom. When he decided it would be better to spend the rest of the night in his bedroom instead I was fucking done. His master bedroom was a fucking mancave. My musk was nothing compared to his stench. I still remember how my cock exploded on my way through the doorframe. And how it only made him even hornier in return. How he fucking rubbed his nuts against my chest and abs at some point to force his fat cockhead in my mouth instead. And at no point…. At no fucking point I was in charge…. He was… He used me like his personal sex slave. He fucking showed me that I was just a worm in his eyes. A fucking runt… Even when night break in he just bearhugged me up against our cum soaked bodies. He didn’t care that the fucking bed was soaked with this thick semen. He just forced me into a fucking bearhug against his pits for the night. Ignoring my weak attempts to break free….. I still remember how I woke up in the middle of the night, trying my way out of his arms again but he just thanked me for the weak attempt by another round with his fuckrod, filling me up once again with his hot seed. To be fair… It warmed me up from the inside before his bearish frame froced me back up against his pits…. He knew I wouldn’t be missed on a Sunday. And he couldn’t care less about my weak escape attempts. Even if I went to the fucking police… He’d probably just breed them instead. It was hard dreaming about outgrowing that fucker…. Because he showed me the whole time how a real man had to behave. How strong he was… And how less of a thread I was…. Each time when I tried to squeeze his glutes during the night to fill my fantasy more he just forced me back up against his sweaty pits or forced one of his thick fingers inside my hole for revenge. . . ----- I could feel my cock throbbing the moment I woke up. His massive cock grinding against my ass and quads. His sweaty pecs were kissing my shoulder blades and neck while one of his rough hand were kneeded one of my juicy pecs. I tried getting up but his second arm made sure I was locked in place. Forcing me back up against his frame into another fucking tight bearhug. I shifted…. But I couldn’t deny it…. I fucking loved the scent in his bedroom. The fucking smell of cum, sweat and masculinity in the air. I felt my boner lube up against my abs…. Fuck…. I couldn’t recall that my cock ever reached my abs while boning….. I tried to take a look…. And was greeted by my pumped, slightly hairy pecs…. Fuck…. I couldn’t recall them to be that juicy either…. I could see the peaks of my biceps slightly before his massive arms blocked my sight further down. *NNNGH* I groaned, shifting slightly in his grip when I felt his cock awaken. It was subtle at first…. His fat anaconda slowly hardening up against my quads, forcing its way in between my legs and up against my hairy nuts before it was lifting my cock up slightly…. “Morning runt” His low voice boomed in my ear when he just bearhugged me from behind like a stuffed animal. I didn’t say a word. Still pissed about our last encounter and how I ended up bottom again. “Makes you even hotter when you’re mad at me” his voice sent fucking shivers through my bones. “I’m not mad” my voice was rougher…. Lower…. It felt unfamiliar…. But in a good way…. “You’re not? Huh?” He squeeezed my nipple harder, slowly squeezing my fat cock with one of his rough hands…. “In that case…. Don’t mind me” He growled before he slowly losened his grip around my pecs. He slowly got up…. Towering besides the bed… He was tall…. But not really intimidating any longer. I slowly made my way to the edge of the mattress when his rough hands just wrapped around my ankles, pulling me all the way towards his massive throbbing anaconda. “If you’re not mad…. You won’t mind if I claim that ass a third time, right?” He didn’t wait for an answer. I felt my cock squirm without any control again when I felt my hairy nuts, nipples and cock rubbing against the fabric of the mattress on my way towards the edge. My eyes widened when I felt his cock slap against my cheeks again, this time feeling… Smaller…. But still…. The way he moved…. His rough hands on my hips before he forced my upper body off the mattress in for a kiss…. He still turned me on…… But the fucking magic was missing that I felt on our first meet up…. I could feel his fat member thrust inside my ass…. He wanted to make me squirm…. He wanted to fucking ruin my ass….. But today I felt hungrier than ever… My glutes almost acted on their own when they started massaging his giant anaconda…. I could feel my own lust level rising steadily. But I couldn’t cum. Perhaps it was the fact that I was way smaller when he fucked me the first time. Or it was the reason that he fingerd my hole all night long. He trained me…. He fucking created me…. I was already getting cocky when his low voice suddenly stopped my thoughts and I felt his body lean in. His rough arms wrapping around my body…. “Guess you’re ready for the last few inches then, huh?” His thick fingers found their way in my mouth when I suddenly felt another 3 to 4 inches thrust into my ass until I felt his hairy nuts slapping against my glutes and quads. My eyes widened. My cock exploded all over my hairy pecs and abs. Ruining the fabric on the sheets. “Fuck boy… Papa just got started” My eyes widened when I felt my glutes struggling against his cock. His cock base was way thicker than I expected. Fucking splitting me apart when I felt his cockhead fight with my hairy abs from the inside. I felt my legs losing the ground underneath when he slowly lifted me off the bed. His hands just wrapping around my pumped frame, slowly going over to breed me mid air. He wanted to show me that he was still in charge… That he was the fucking alpha. *NNNGHH FUOOOOCK* I let out a deep grunt when he continued breeding me mid air. I could feel him struggle. He was clearly exhausted. His whole body sweating all over while he tried to play his role of the invincible Alpha. My eyes widened when I felt his arms slightly push the air out of my abs when he started to thrust his hips in harder, faster…. The beat of his nuts slapping against my ass speeding up…. My balls hurt, pumped from all the pressure in between. He repositioned me after a while, forcing me to face his sweaty front instead…. My cock was fucking his hairy abs and pecs…. But this time…. I was bigger…. I slowly wrapped my pumped quads around his waist and hips. Stabilizing my body when I slowly ran my pumped arms around his neck and shoulders, pulling myself in for a kiss…. I slightly grinned when I saw how he tried to avoid my gaze. How he shifted slightly uncomfortable before I just flexed my glutes with all my strenght. Hearing his uncontrolled moan under our kiss. I could feel his hot semen fill me up…. But this time it didn’t spurt out of my mouth. It just gave me a slight roid gut after my body just absorbed it all into my system. I kept kissing him. I ignored the fact that he had to sit down on the edge of his bed after he couldn’t hold my weight upright any longer. He was almost cute when he let his body sink into cum-soaked mattress. My ass still milking the last drips off his fat anaconda before I slowly pulled myself off his cock, licking over his massive abs and pecs to get a taste of his sweaty frame…. He looked almost innocent while he laid there. Eyes closed, exhausted by our fuck session. I kept sitting on his body a while longer until I felt his hardon slowly get soft again, hearing his heavy breaths while he was asleep again… I slowly got off his frame and stared into the full-length mirror on his wall…. “Fuck….” I flexed my right arm while grabbing my massive cock with my left hand…. I was huge…. I grinned cockier when I slowly forced my nose under my hairy pit to take a whiff of my new musk….. Feeling my cock ripple in my hands, thicken underneath my grip while pre started to pour down over my hairy quads and calves….. “Fuck…. Would love to ruin his ass already….. But first I need a workout…. It’s best to work out while you’re horny after all, right?” I squeezed my fat member and slowly looked around his flat. He was huge… Pumped and roided. There was no way he’d make a long way to the gym each day. I made myself slightly at home while looking through his cabinet first. He had tons of suits hanging inside. One looked more expensive than the other. I slowly closed it back down again when I found a cum-stained red jockstrap resting on the side of his bed. I slowly lifted it up to take a good whiff before I slowly pushed it over my legs. My cock got even harder when I realized that it almost fit… Still a bit too big… But fuck it made me feel like the dominant part for once…. I slowly made my way outside the bedroom. His flat was massive. I only saw a fraction. There was the entrance and living room area. The master bedroom… A massive bathroom with walk in showers and quite an amount of cum dripping off the mirrors…. But apparently it wasn’t his main kink room in his flat. His kitchen was a fucking arsenal of growth powder, supplements and - to my surprise – high quality food… Even prepped for a week or two. Well he wouldn’t mind if I made myself at home… I took one of the packed portions and started downing the portion. Rice with chicken and veggies. Nothing special… But it didn’t taste normal… Almost as if he mixed protein powder into the recept. Behind the kitchen was a long hallway leading to a massive roof area. A garden, a massive pool and even a fucking hot tub. A few more rooms on the side. One of it looked like a guest room. And another like his office. Just when I thought there was nothing more to discover I found it…. His gym… It was as big as the rest of the fucking flat. And it was separated into different rooms. Each equipment had its own fucking spotlight. Massive weight racks. He even had machines without visible weights. Just fucking cords and a computer monitor who displayed a weight count instead. It stank like musk and cum… And it turned me on… Fuck I could understand his lust for muscle and growth…. But the real fucking mess was inside the gym lockerroom. He had his own gym lockers in his personal home gym…. And it was covered with jizz, ripped jockstraps and clothes. The showerdrain still fought with a glue-like substance and I couldn’t blame him…. He just lived the fucking dream…. He even had a small protein bar at one of the walls with a fucking automat for protein shakes. I let it dispense a shake. The buttons had morphed studs on the outside. I downed the thick substance and slowly walked towards the machine where I found the most ripped jocks resting on its side. “Fucking hightech shit, huh?” I slowly stared at the cable cords. It was a weight bench. But it had cable cords instead of real weights… Just when I sat down on the bench the monitor started to light up. It took a short moment before I heard the walls slightly vibrate. “Welcome back, Master” a deep, masculine voice hummed through the air…. – “Fuck that kinky motherfucker” I muttered when I slowly grabbed the cable cords. “You lost weight, master. Your workout routine will take that into consideration” I laid down and stared at the ceiling when a number was projected onto it… 35 reps a 5. I started lifting my arms for a bench press. I held it for a fucking toy at first…. The numbers didn’t change for the first 15 reps before the text briefly changed. “Warm up complete” The weight slowly got heavier…. Heavier…. *NNNNGH* I growled under the fucking weights… I never lifted anything that heavy on work…. But fuck… I could feel my cock fight against the fabric of my jockstrap. It still kept going. I heard the machine rattling while the 35 still lit up and I hadn’t managed a single rep. I klenched my teeth when I put all I’ve got into it. My muscles rippled underneath my skin. My veins pumped more blood into my muscles while my bones slowly got denser. Tried to adapt and grow to give my body the fucking stature needed for the job. My muscle fibers slowly got denser. Thicker and tried to enhance my body further. “Should I decrease the weights further, master?” The deep voice asked again but I just growled back in an even deeper tone. “Add… More…” I heard my jockstrap ripping apart, felt my cock slapping against my abs while I slowly pushed out the first rep. Feeling my muscles fucking burn…. I grinned cockier… hornier… FUOOOCK I Loved that feeling. The fucking sensation in my muscle fibers… The fucking pain in my system…. I felt my calves slightly cramp underneath all the lust and pleasure. My thick veins pushing out even bigger. With each rep… With each set I could feel the urge to add on even more weights to the machine. It was so fucking easy. Just an order and I could feel the resistance rise further. Just when I finished the last repetition I heard the low voice. “You finished your last set with a weight of 650 lbs” My cock almost exploded under that last line…. I barely lifted 200 just three days ago…. But now…. Could lift a whopping 650 without maxing out….. I jerked my massive cock slowly in front of the mirror…. I wanted to cum so bad…. I wanted to cover the whole mirror with my seed…. But fuck….. I still had more workouts ahead of me…. /// It was already late afternoon when he woke back up. His balls aching… Emptied to the last drop of cum. His muscles burning from his fuck session earlier. He slowly pushed his upper body off the mattress, clenching his teeth slightly when he felt his burning abs. . . That fucker….. That runt…. He slowly got up, running his hand over his hairy abs and soft shaft before he slowly stepped out of his room to grab something to eat. He found the empty container, which made him slightly pissed… “He shoul’ve begged on all fours for that” He kneeded one of his pecs slightly, before he slowly started digging down another container and a huge protien shaker. /// Almost two hours had passed since I started my workout at the bench press. And somehow my muscles didn’t feel sore… Almost as if my muscle fibers just healed in mere seconds afte reach repetition. I finished the last biceps curl and felt my cock stir when I heard the announcer again. The max weight was 200 lbs”. “Fuck’s sake… I usually lifted with 75 at my old gym…. And now I just managed to push out above 30 with a fucking inhuman weight of 200?” I stroked my cock slightly while I slowly made my way back out of his home gym… I heard the shower running in his master bedroom…. My massive cock was fighting with my senses…. I wanted to breed him… Wanted to fucking break him…. I grinned when more pre rushed out of my shaft…. But fuck…. First I want him to get cocky again. I wanna see his cocky grin fade when he opens the door for his next delivery…. I made my way in his bedroom, slowly grabbing a pair of his cum-soaked jockstraps. My semi-hard cock was fighting with the urge to just snap them apart. I searched through his cabinet and threw over one of his bigger hoodies and a pair of grey sweat pants. I grabbed a few more speedos and a few more shirts and sweat pants under my arm before I made my way out of his flat, cursing slightly when I bumped my forehead against the frame. I was surprised to see the elevator working again when I made my way back down to the entrance. My delivery truck stood still in the driveway… Well… Have to give tham that bit. Probably a plus that these rich bastards have private security around all day long… Else I could’ve searched for an excuse why my truck was stolen. . . I tossed the clothes which I borrowed onto the passenger side before I left him alone for the night.

Wow! As I make my way through your catalog, I find myself enjoying each story I read more than the last. I read this one about a week or so ago but forgot to leave a comment. It was very, very good. I love how your stories have similar themes, yet each one is different from the others enough to make it new and interesting. I look forward to reading the couple I haven't gotten to yet, but unfortunately, it means I've almost burned through what's available. I really hope inspiration continues to strike and the great stories keep coming!

///////// He was tensing his body in my grip. His muscles rippling while his cock desperately tried to unload again and again without any juice left inside his nuts. “Don’t worry…. I’ll make sure you rehydrate well” I pulled my fist out his ass and slowly wrapped my rough hands around his pumped arms, squeezing them to feel their density before I slowly lifted his body further up until he could finally face me properly. I grinned when he shifted his gaze away. I could see the lust in his eyes. Each time my pecs flexed around his cock I could see his orgasm build up over his lips. “Can’t even look at me, huh?” I wrapped my massive arms around his body, forcing him into a tight bearhug before I finally forced him into a kiss. My massive muscles almost crushing him inside my hug. He squirmed in my grip. Let out a low moan inside my mouth while his arms tried to stabilze his body by wrapping their pumped mass around my thick, sculpted neck. I could feel my cock throbbing up in the air behind him. Pre running down his back and onto the bathroom counter into the sink, already flooding the floor after the drain couldn’t devour it all. I slowly lowered one of my arms, supporting his lower back before I positioned my cock up against his pumped glutes…. He was built… And he once was a top. But right now he was squirming in my arms, moaning up against my lips while his cock couldn’t even blast a nother load… I slowly made my way towards his bedroom. I could feel my cock edging once I realized how massive I was… Even sideways my nuts fought with the doorframe. And I had to squeeze my prey even harder in my grip when I forced my way through. I slowly forced his arms off my neck before I tossed him onto the mattress… My muscles were still rippling. Pre was constantly rushing out of my hardon when I flexed for a most muscular once again. I could see the veins. My sculpted body bulging with power and destruction before I slowly lifted my arm for another biceps flex. I couldn’t resist the sight in the mirror…. I was monstrous…. I was blocking out the light on the ceiling, throwing a shadow over my massive abs. My hairy pecs bulging outwards, my fat nipples hard from my little show while I ignored him for a moment. ////////////////////////////////////////// His cock was spasming once again when he hit the mattress. He heard his own moans… He couldn’t hold them back. Even now when he stopped fisting him. His musk alone.. The sight alone made his cock explode constantly over and over again. He felt dyhydrated… Fucking sore… And he couldn’t even think clearly anymore… He felt the damp mattress underneath his pre coated muscled back while he watched the show. He could see his body towering at the end of the bed. His hair brushing the ceiling. His cock big enough to crush anything up against his mountain-like abs. His pre looked like cum… Even thicker than his own. And at the same time… That pre was sticky like hell.. He couldn’t even move up against the glue-like suction against the mattress. He was pinned into place, forced to watch. His massive hairy pecs fought with his rippling arms. He was wide… He just watched while he just started digging his nose into his musky pits again… That musk was way too intense… Way too strong… Almost as if it was one of the many reasons why that fucker grew that monstrous in the first place. He couldn’t resist when his cock edged again, spasmed. His abs tensed, crunched slightly when he let out a load uncontrolled moan. He stopped apruptly. Almost as if he just realized he still had prey... His eyes slightly widened when he looked up at the massive behemoths’ eyes. They were a cold icy blue, staring down at him like he was a fucking rat inside the city’ streets. ////////////////////////////////////////// I felt my cock throb with each whiff I took. With each flex of my guns. With each fucking crunch of my abs. I could feel the power flooding through my veins. The lust rising with each of my heavy breaths. My torso was monstrous… And each breath felt like an eternity. I stopped in my daze. Hearing the low moan coming off the mattress… I locked eyes with him. It was the first time that he managed to hold my gaze tonight.. My cocky grin got even wider when he shifted away again when he realized all my attention was drawn onto his body again… It took me some energy to crunch down until my rough hands wrapped around his ankles, slowly pulling his huge body closer towards the edge of the mattress. I heard his body fight with my pre. His muscles all pumped. Guess he had his full body workout in for the night once we are done. “Almost forgot my promise”… My low voice boomed when I lifted him off the mattress again upside down. I had his ankles locked with my hands while he faced my massive hairy nuts. My cock was grinding up against his hairy legs. A stream of pre running down his body until it soaked over my massive nuts… “Time for your protein for the night, huh?” I repositioned until I had both his ankles in one of my rough hands…. “Submit to your new Daddy” I heard my voice vibrating throughout my whole torso… It even made me almost blast my load up in the air… He didn’t answer… He didn’t say a word… But he took action and I felt him slowly wrapping his arms around my massive cock base, pulling himself in before his long tonuge started running over my massive, sweaty cum-soaked nuts. I felt his massive arms flex around my cockbase.. He was still a monster of a man… Yet we weren’t done for the night. My free hand slowly ran over his glutes. My small finger slowly running around his hole before I started opening him up once again. He was tugging on my hairy nuts in exchange for my service… But it just made me hornier… We were only 10 minutes in before I forced him up for another kiss. I wrestled him onto the mattress. Forced his body down onto the fabric while my monstrous cock lubed over his abs and pecs before I managed to reposition it underneath his sculpted frame. My tongue ran over his sensitive nipples. It just turned me on even more when he squirmed like a runt… I forced my tongue in for another kiss when his eyes widened and he felt my giant mushroom head slowly entering his hole, now forcing my monstrous loads of pre directly into his system. His abs were pushing outwards, his cock was spasming and starting to unload monstorus valleys of cum, trying to get rid of all the pre. I just kissed him rougher, felt his hands push against my hairy pecs and sculpted arms while my cock slowly advanced inch for inch… I couldn’t hold back. It was almost as if his body adapted to my needs. He was growing slightly in all the right spots.. His abs rippled, his glutes got thicker and denser, starting to massaged my shaft while his moans got more and more desperate. I felt his strong arms lock in around my wide neck. Sweat was dripping over my hairy pecs and nipples onto his body when I started to thrust my cock in as far as possible. His abs got thicker, rippled when my cockhead fought against the inside of his body. My pre made sure he was growing big enough to satisfy me. *NNNGHH FUOOCK* My low voice growled when I pinned him harder against the mattres. My cock slamming in as far as possible before I heard my sweaty nuts slap back back up against his skin. Each movement of my gigantic frame made the wood of the bedframe squirm underneath us. Each thrust made the building slightly shake under the power and weight. Each thrust made his body grow bigger… Wider… Manlier… And at the same time I couldn’t stop… I slowed down when I leant in for another kiss. He pulled himself up slightly until his lips were close to my ears before he just whispered a weak. “Breed me…” His cock unloading against my abs, his body slightly shrinking back down when my abs clenched. I squirmed slightly under the fucking pleasure of my orgasm. My balls tensed. They pushed outwards, got slightly blue while the veins over my cock and muscles pumped outwards. My cockhead was visible against his abs before my load forced its way out of my shaft… I didn’t shrink in the proces… Instead… I just grew bigger for the favor… My muscles rippled, hairier… bigger… BIGGER… *NNNGHH FUOOCK* My voice trembled in lust while his body still managed to wrap around my shaft… I could see the fucking outlines while his brutish body couldn’t even compete with my cock on its own….. I slowly pulled out, filling his hole completely with my hot, warm seed before I let it slap onto his hairy abs and pecs. My fat cockhead slapping onto his frame before I unloaded a second load all over us and the ceiling of his bedroom… *BIGGER* My low voice trembeld in lust and pleasure. *BIGGGER* My pecs pushing outwards, thicker … Manlier… My muscles flexing for a most muscular right above him when my cock unloaded a third time all over us. //////////////////////////////////////// He felt ruined… Sore… And at the same time.. He felt pumped as if he had the best workout of his life… Did he grow bigger while getting fucked?... Or was it just imagination.. He still felt puny… He felt even smaller now that his cock could pin him down with ease… He just stared onto the giant shaft… The fucking behemoth of a man towering behind it. Flexing and displaying his newfound strenght and power. Fuck his cock was pressing the air out of his lungs… He just let out another soft moan when he let his muscles relax. He felt heated up by all the cum inside his body. The last thing he remembered were the blue piercing eyes glancing down at him and the hulking mass which slowly blocked out his sight. Forcing his body in for a warm, pleasant bearhug. ///////////////////////////////////// He looked cute.. Almost innocent. Our eyes met for a long moment before I slowly lowered my massive body on top of his own, wrapping my strong arms around his body before I rolled over. I felt his small breaths on my pumped frame before he dozed off. His head resting on my hairy pecshelf. . . The end. ////////////// I’ll post more stories similar to that one in the near future. (Remember to order heavy stuff online and switch off the elevator?)

Part 3 (Revenge 1/2) I brushed my teeth while bouncing my massive pecs in the mirror. My reflection turning me on again until I finally left my flat in my known morning rush. I managed to duck through the doorframes this time on my way out. It felt almost impossible to get inside my truck, the steeringwheel fighting with my legs but the seat was already at the limit. The truck slightly shifted to my side underneath my new weight when I finally took off. I stopped my truck right in front of the small bakery before I slowly manouvered my huge frame inside. “Hey Jonny… Looking cute today”. He squirmed when he heard my voice. I could see him slightly shifting before he turned around to face me. “Eyes up here” – I smirked slightly while he already blushed in a bright red. “The usual” I tapped the counter with my rough fingers while waiting. It took him a moment until he turned around to pack my order together. “Looking good… Mister” – “Already forgot my name?” I mused before I tipped him the usual and slowly took the bag out of his small hands. “Hey don’t give me that look… I’m Luke…” I saw his jaw open slowly while he just gaped at me…. “N No way….” He almost creamed his pants when he slowly added one and one together… “Thought you’re maybe… His brother or father… DIdn’t expect you…. To be…. Well….” He shifted while his boner was slightly denting the apron forward. “Huh… My father…. Guess he wouldn’t fit through your door” I loved teasing him… And I knew he believed most of my nonsense when he just gulped slowly. “I’m already late… Catch you later” I winked and ignored the young man who bumped against me on accident on my way out. - Adam was already waiting next to his truck. It was the usual sight. This time he’d managed to manoveur all the small packages inside with his scrawny frame. Fuck he looked like a twig ready to be blown away with the next boeh. He was facing away from me when I arrived. And I couldn’t help myself when I slowly approached him from behind until my wide back threw a shadow over his frame…. “Hope your boxes are heavier this time” My voice even made me slightly hard. I could feel my pecs and nipples slightly vibrate with each word I spoke. I jumpscared him “FUCK’S SAKE. Don’t scare me to death” He cursed while he turned. His eyes widening once he realized that I…. Had a few enhancements. Fuck…. My cock had to be as thick as his biceps…. And my fat soft member.. Probably could compete with his forearm while I towered in front of him… “H How… Did… you get that…. Massive” I slightly crunched down towards him until my lips were closer to his ears whispering in my low humming voice “Each time you jerk off to my frame…. I grow…. Bigger…. And stronger” I run my hands over his cheeks, squeeze them rough before I force him in against my massive body, making sure he got a good whiff of my pits as well. “Fuck even now…. You fucker really like ruining my day, huh?” I kneeded his ass rougher before I slowly forced my small finger inside his hole, ignoring his moan against my pit. – I knew how kinky Adam was. He was known to even give blow jobs to get other coworkers to help him out by his tours. But apparently… They struggled to satisfy him…. Or I just hit the right spot with my small finger alone because I felt im squirm under my grip, jizzing in his uniform…. “But don’t worry….. I’ve got used to it…. After all can’t blame you that you keep jizzing off to my body” I lead his hand slowly inside my shorts and jockstraps around my soft member. He didn’t turn me on right now. But a bit of teasing was always a good penalty. We got interrupted by the loud horn which signaled it was almost time to leave. I lifted him off the ground until my lips were right next to his ear again. “Next time… Call me Daddy if you want any help with your pathetic boxes…” I let go of him, slightly grinning when he dropped to his knees with a prominent stain against his shorts. I took my time to stroll towards the five huge boxes he had prepped for me. Two fridges, a freezer and another unlabeled box. I ignored our other coworkers who just gaped when I carred one package on each of my shoulders…. I was already late…. And I was slowly getting horny… I wanted to breed… To fuck… I slightly crushed the package under my arm before I realized it. The metal clearly deformed inside the box judging by the sounds it made. After I convinced Adam to help me with most of the smaller boxes for my own truck I was left with one prominent box. It was bigger this time. “Guess he thought it would be a burden for me to lift a fridge up to his flat, huh?” I stared at the double-doored boxed fridge before I lifted it inside my truck without even breaking a sweat. It was hot outside… And the weight wasn’t the issue… But fuck…. The walking… Each step was a fucking burden after I could feel my massive nuts and cock fight with my hairy quads for room in my shorts and jockstrap… I could smell my own musk in the sun. The beaming heat almost killing me. I already downed several bottles of water during my tour. And a few protein shakes I mixed with my remaining protein powder that morning. But even now after I finished my meal I was still hungry…. I felt like a fucking hyena in the desert. Craving for food…. And something to breed…. It was already late afternoon when I towered in front of the apartment complex. My cock was already getting aroused just by the sight of the building alone. I slowly wrapped my arms around the massive box, slowly lifting it out of my truck. My sweat already covering the cardboard, soaking It through while I slowly made my way towards the building. “Delivery” my low voice hummed into the microphone before the door buzze dopen once again. The elevator was “out of order” again… I pushed the button and had to slightly grin. I knew he just messed with me each time. It never was out of order… He just used it as another tool… “That cocky fucker” I wanted to use It and felt my cock force my jockstrap further down my waist, almost snapping it inside my shorts when I heard the voice “Maximum weight reached. Only five people at a time allowed”. Guess I’ve to take the stairs then, right? I slowly grabbed the box and pushed it towards the stairs before I got it onto my wide shoulders once I was through the door. My cock was hardening with each step. I heard my jockstrap snapping apart after the fifth level. My fat cock just ripping through the fabric, pushing out underneath my shorts. It rubbed against my hairy, sculpted quads. With each of my steps I could feel the lust… The fucking sensation rise in my nuts. They were already blue again… Fucking pumped to the limits when I felt it happen again. My body adapting to my needs. My muscles rippling with each of my steps. My muscle fibers slowly getting denser. My frame didn’t change at first. Instead my weight just doubled in mere minutes. My muscles slowly getting denser and stronger in the process. The fridge on my shoulder felt like a toy the moment when I reached the penthouse level. I placed it down… I couldn’t care less bout my clothes. I pushed it through the door and forced my massive body through sideways. I surpassed the hallway one last time and knocked against the wooden door. “Delivery”. I tried to make my voice sound as high as possible. Yet it still sounded like a fucking bear. Probably because I was a fucking beast of a man…. I pushed the box away and filled out the complete doorframe. . . ////////////////////////////////////////// He was already edging when he heard the doorbell ring. The low voice almost made him unload right here and now while he laid on his couch, jerking off. He was pumped to his limits…. And he was hornier than ever. “Can’t wait for another round with that fucker” He ran his finger over his fat throbbing member before he slowly got up when he heard the knock…. He swaggered cockily towards the door. His hand wrapping around the handle, pushing it open in one impulsive action….. And his nuts couldn’t hold it in at the sight. Exploding and splashing against the wall of olive green fabric, muscle and cock. He saw nothing else…. Just a set of hairy, monstrous pecs inside a way too puny uniform. It didn’t even cover more than one row of his hairy abs. And the cock…. He gulped when he saw the fat cockhead down by his massive hairy quads before it just ripped through the shorts and slapped up against his abs and pecs…. “Delivery” a low voice boomed as introduction. He couldn’t even spot his arms…. When did he grow that wide… When did he… He slammed the door shut in shock… His cock still throbbing with the rest of cum while he could still smell it in the air. //////////////////////////////////// I grinned when I felt his cum hit my abs and pecs… I let out a soft moan when the door slammed against my massive cock…. It turned me on how he tried to avoid my presence… I slowly crunched down, wrapping my rough hand around the door knob before I just destroyed the fucking door by pushing it open…. “That’s not the way how you welcome someone…. Looks like you ‘re a fucking pervert, huh?” I ran my thick finger over my cum-soaked abs and pecs before I pushed it inside my mouth to take a ogod taste…. “Pre? Or was that all you’ve got?” I flexed my pecs and muscles into a most muscular, my shirt just popping off my body, revealing my hairy set of pecs once the fabric tore apart. I saw him edge away… His eyes wide while he barely could face my massive pecs… “Fuck are you turning me onr ight now”. I slowly advanced, following him into his master bedroom where he tried to hide in his bathroom…. He had no chance. The first door broke like paper… And the second one… Was even easier than the first one after I got used to break these barriers with my body…. I struggled with the fucking doorframe of his bathroom… But once I got through… There was no way back out…. He stood there with a broomstick in his hand. Just when I got through he slammed it up against my nuts…… *NNNGHH FUOOOCK* My voice dropped another octave, my balls pushed outwards hairier underneath the stimulation. I cramped slightly when I had to crunch for the moment when my muscles pushed out bigger… I felt my head now finally brushing against the ceiling. My cock was ouzing out pre thicker than his cum earlier when I licked over my saly lips… “Fuck boy… You know how to stimulate a man, huh?” I flexed my right growing arm up into the air for a flex before I licked over my biceps bulge. I took a long moment to just inhale my fucking musk while he stood there with his broom. “FCKING FREAK” He squirmed while he backed up against his bathroom counter…. “Fuck that’s all you’ve got?” I slowly focused my attention back on his body, slowly cornering him up against his counter with my mass and muscles… His hands were pushing up against my abs while he couldn’t even see my face at his current position…. My cock was pinning him up against the stone surface, forcing his pecs slightly apart while his face was constantly flooded with my thick pre… “Don’t be shy boy…. Drink up Daddy’s milk” I slowly lowered my hands to wrap them around his cheeks. Squeezing his unfucked ass hard… “Wanted to do that for so long” I kneeded his juicy ass rougher while I ignored his week attempts to slam his knees into my nuts which only made his situation even worse. “For each fuck… One finger?” I slowly forced my small finger inside his hole down to my knuckle. I could feel his boner fight with my hairy nuts… “Fuck looks like your cock can’t even lift my nuts, huh?” I pushed my ring finger in, my grin widening when I heard his uncontrolled moans. He slammed his fists against my massive abs and pecs…. But fuck…. He only made me hornier… I forced my third finger in… “Sorry man… But preparation is key” My low voice boomed while I slightly crunched down again, forcing his face upg ainst my sweaty pecs…. “Start worshipping me boy…. You told me you want a proper foreplay, didn’t ya?” I forced a fourth finger inside, hearing his uncontrolled grunt when he creamed in between my massive balls…. I lifted him off the ground, now forcing my whole fist inside his ass while I let his cock slide in between my sweaty pecs… “How does it feel… TO receive the same fucking treatment, huh?” He wanted to answer… But I muffled his voice with my sweaty pit after I flexed my right arm full mast, only stabilizing his body with my armpit and my massive fist up his ass. “Can’t hear you babe” My low voice boomed while I started bouncing my massive pecs around his boner. I almost crushed his member in between. Feeling his glutes squirm each time his cock tried to spurt out another load. But his balls were fucking dried out already….

Glad you guys enjoy the story as much as I do. Part 2 - (The remaining Day 3) My first stop was a small second hand shop at the site of the street. I was barefoot when I entered and I ignored the open mouthed stare the young man gave me when he saw me enter. I had to slightly duck when I entered. My cock’s outlines clearly visible down to my knees while along with my huge nuts finishing the impression while my muscles even made the hoodie look two sizes to small. “Got anything that fits my size?”. He was young, probably still a student who needed the money to lower his loans. “Umm. S Sure sir, Anything specific?” He gulped his fear down slightly while I raised one of my brows… I slowly glanced down. I looked massive. The hoodie couldn’t cover my abs completely and the dried cum was still sticking to my hairy abs. I was barefoot and the grey sweatpants were showing off my ankles, clearly too short for a man with my height. I slowly lifted my right arm, taking a slight whiff off my pit and slightly cursed. The whole shop had to smell like me by now. “Hey don’t give me that look” I heard my low voice… I could feel the vibrations through my chest while I spoke. “See my delivery truck out there?.... Could need a new Uniform that matches theirs… And perhaps a pair of boots in my size along with some socks and so on” I locked eyes with him again…. “Nothing expensive” I slightly kneeded my right pec when I leant against the small counter. I was watching him run around the store. Now and then I catched him how he took in my sight. I couldn’t tell if he was scared or appreciating my built at the moment. But once I undressed right in front of him to change into the shirt which he proudly presented to me he clearly was more aroused than scared after he had to help me out of my hoodie before I accidentally ripped the shirt apart like paper with my torso… “G Guess 3XL wasn’t your size, sir” He was hard and his cute face got awfully red once he realized my eyes were resting on his cock’s outlines. “Got anything bigger that I can use as uniform?” He edged away towards the back of the shop. Probably trying to hide his boner under his belt and shirt while he rummaged through the different shelves. He finally came back with a pair of shorts which looked worn out and a olive green shirt that looked more like a tent in his thin arms. Yet it looked perfect on me… It looked like painted onto my muscled frame. The fabric was thin and worn out… But it didn’t matter. My clients wouldn’t mind if it was slightly transparent against my sweaty mass. “Perfect” I grinned. “Now could need some shoes and socks”. I slowly tried pulling the shirt back over my massive frame and struggled again. “Which shoe size, sir?” – “Stop with the sir already… Call me Luke. You make me feel like a old fellow… Size 10” I struggled with my shirt again until he helped me out of my prison without breaking the material this time. “Sir…. Ummm – Luke I’ve Size 10…. But your feet look more like a Size 16 or above…” He shifted uncomfortable before I realized I couldn’t see my feet in my current position. I moved towards the full body mirror next to him. Fuck he looked pathetic. Almost like a twig next to me. I stared into the mirror and saw my massive feet next to his own. “Yeah… Was just… Joking” I pulled him into a slight headlock. “Tell me your name already and bring me a matching pair of shoes when you already know my fucking feet size just by staring at them. Got a foot fetish or what?” I felt him struggle against my pit while I kept squeezing him under my right arm. “L LIAM” He squirmed under my arm when I finally released him. Slightly getting onto his knees while he tried to get fresh air in again. “Umm… Sorry buddy. Guess was a bit too touchy” – “N… No worries” He slowly got back up on his feet. I smirked just so slightly once I realized he had a big wet spot on his grey shirt… Guess he enjoyed my hug… I leant against the counter again. I was shirtless when he arrived with a few pair of socks and a set of heavier construction site shoes. “S Sorry Si… Luke – Those were the only shoes I’ve got around” “You wouldn’t mind helping me out with the socks and shoes, right?” I didn’t wait for an answer when I sat on the counter, slowly lifting my sweaty feet. It was easier that way. And I didn’t want to destroy my sweatpants which I borrowed from my sweet runt of a boyfriend. – At least that was how I declared our new relationship. Liam didn’t even dare to reject when he squatted down and started with his work. He stood awkwardly next to the open door when it was time for me to leave. “Come on… Don’t give me that look” I had to grin slightly when he just wanted to open his mouth and couldn’t find a word. I just pulled him in against my frame for a bearhug, feeling his hands wrapping around my biceps while he barely met my upper abs with his gaze. “Next time just ask if you want a fucking blowjob” I squeezed his ass through his pants for a long moment before I released him to head for my truck. I left him my ripped hoodie behind. I couldn’t service all the men I encountered. There were just too many… Too fucking many who wanted to submit. I felt my cock harden in my jogging pants, grinding against the steering wheel once I squeezed myself into the drivers cabin. Slowly making my way through town into the suburbs towards my pathetic and small flat. _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ I carried my stuff in a box under my arm when I slowly unlocked the front door. I had to be at least 7’6 (2,3 m) after I had to crunch and squirm my frame through our doorframe. I could call myself lucky that we had 10ft ceilings inside the whole building. But that was the great part about my fucking apartment. There was no master bedroom, no fucking walk in shower and a personal gym. Instead I just had one room and a bathroom where I barely could close the door once I entered for an shower. My gut growled at me as soon as I entered my small room. Still the same mess.. I made my way to the fridge, slowly pulling out all the leftovers I had stored inside. I was hungry… I could eat a fucking cow. I cooked up all the remaining flesh and rice I had stored. Fuck I still remembered the food in his house. The protein powder mixed in…. I stood up to grab the protein powder I’d stored and started pouring quite a bit onto my food before I chugged it down. Else there was no chance that it would be enough for my new… enhanced physique. Afterwards I decided to take my first shower in days. Until I realized how I could look over the shower cabin. I was huge…. The fact that the waterbeam was aiming at my massive hairy pecs only made me hornier along the way. I could feel my pre throbbing on my hairy feet. I stroked my fat member… Let out low growls and got even cockier when I was edging. My massive nuts were blue already. They fucking craved to unload but I didn’t want to give up yet…. I panted when I slowly made my way to my bed where I grabbed the cockring which I had stored…. “Right…. There was an issue with that…” I stared into the mirror and onto the size of my cockring… It was pathetic…. Puny… I crushed the ring in my rough hand before I slightly cursed. I couldn’t resist the urge…. Couldn’t hold back the fucking lust which build up inside my body. Later that night I was grinding my massive member up against the bodypillow. Feeling my massive nuts churning and waking me back up every now and then. I missed his body… Fuck I missed his cock… And at the same time….. I wanted his hole. I wanted to thank him for the favor… Or rather destory him in his own four walls after he’d grown me…. Gifted me that power… Maybe he didn’t know what he created…. I dreamt about the next day. Dreamt about how I’d crush him and force him to submit. I laid on my bed, my muscles flexing now and then while the roids and hormones started to slowly push my muscles further out. My cock slowly got longer. My nuts slowly got denser and bigger to keep up with my sex drive. Their blue color slowly fading once they could hold my load in again… My pecs pushed out slowly. My hard shaft was kissing my hairy pecs slightly, lubing my abs with my pre down my happy trail while my hairy calves just dangled off the end of the bed. I cursed when the alarm rang the next morning. My fist just slamming it shut… Maybe a bit too eager after I heard the plastic cracle under the impact…. “FUCKKKK” I groaned, crunching myself together, feeling the pillow in my pumped arms…. I wanted someone to fucking squeeze instead… I wanted him right now… And yet I knew I still had my job… my duties… I slowly forced my huge frame out of the bed. Making my way into my bathroom when I cried out under pain after I slammed my head against the frame again….. “FUCK’S SAKE” I held my forehead, staring at the massive beast in the mirror…. My cock just rippled under my lust…. My morning wood leaking pre denser and thicker than any of my old pathetic loads…. I slowly ran my hand over it… I squirmed when my nuts just tensed. Bulging in lust. I felt so horny… Fuck I wanted to breed… I needed to breed someone. I grinned while my rough hand stroked over my fat, hefty cock. My pecs bouncing slightly with each movement before I couldn’t hold it in any longer. My massive nuts just releasing the pressure inside. My massive load covering the whole mirror and wall. Spraying back all over my hairy pecs and abs… I moaned in relieve. Ignoring the knocks on my walls. “SHUT UP” I heard my neighbour…. I’d thank him another time…. I let out another grunt when I felt my balls just grow slightly in the process… Just reloading in mere seconds before my cock thanked me with a second blast against the walls. . . I already knew… Things would change tonight. . . I grinned at my cum-covered reflection and slowly ran a finger through the thick, gluelike puddle to give it a taste before I slowly made my way back outside, rubbing the remaining thick fluid into my hairy physique before I slowly forced my frame into my uniform…. I ignored the fact that I could see my hairy abs again. Apparently his roid-filled cum and protein had their effects on my body. . . //////////////// Mike slightly cursed when he tried to work out that night. “You’ve lost weight and strenght, master. Your program has adapted to your needs”. He almost felt like his arms are gonna break when his workout equipment tried setting a whopping 650 lbs as resistance. He usually only lifted a partial of that number…. And yet… Something was off since his last night. He still felt horny… He still felt like a fucking beast… But somehow he felt puny in his own gym and bedroom. The scent drove him crazy. He felt like a small runt when his gym equipment told him each part of his workout routine that the resistance had to be further reduced. Worse was when he catched himself sniffing that delivery man’s uniform in his bedroom. Not only that… He catched himself masturbating and dreaming about him. That fucker was handsome… He was hot, had a great ass… And somehow… He always came back. Usually the deliver men turned around when they found out the elevator was broken. But that fucker just made his way all the way up to his penthouse, popping a fucking boner in front of his door like it was the most common thing in the universe. He could still recall when his only fear was that his uniform got ripped apart. And there he sat with that runt’s ripped uniform in his grip…. He let out a low moan before his cock exploded all over his torso and the fabric of the uniform. It was already past midnight when he selected the premium delivery inside the app. Somehow sensing that he wouldn’t be disappointed this time, before he dozed off. /////////////////

I am so fucking jealous of you. I've been jealous of you since the first time I looked at you. You were so far away I could barely see your body. But I could see your face. Fuck. I'm married, I have four kids, and I've been straight as an arrow since I started fucking in the ninth grade. But I never got so hard so quickly as when I looked at your fucking face. I can still remember the way the sunlight fell upon your bright blue eyes, your sparkling blond hair, your faultless clear skin. Your features were so beautiful they were almost feminine, or childlike, but when your soft pink lips curled upward and parted to reveal a row of blindingly white teeth… Fuck, I nearly had an orgasm just thinking about it. Your smile was so devastatingly confident, exuded so much fucking power and charisma, no one could doubt your masculinity. Your smile told everyone in that gym that you were the kind of guy who could fuck anyone he wanted, anytime he wanted, because he was just that fucking sexy. And as you got closer, I realized that you weren't just a pretty face. You were tall. Like really fucking inhumanly tall. I’m a big guy myself - a proud 6`4 - but fuck, I doubt the top of my head would graze the bottom of your pecs. How did you even get inside the building? You must have had to bend down really, really low to pass through. I saw the people around you gawking, most of them at eye level between your waist and halfway up your abs. It was comical, and yet that relaxed, beautiful smile never left your perfect face. Fuck, this was normal for you - you were used to being a giant, towering over shorter, uglier people. It's like being some sort of genetically perfect freak was your goddamn birthright. No wonder you were so fucking confident. And then you started to take your jacket off. Fuck. I had no way to prepare for what was coming. You see, most tall guys have a really hard time getting huge muscles. Sure, we can gain weight. But it's not as easy to get that intense density that shorter guys have. So I was expecting you to be a bit like that - muscular, powerful, but not super thick. But man, what a fucking idiot I was. When you pulled off that jacket, and I saw the width of your shoulders, my jaw dropped. Were you as wide as three people? Four? Maybe five? It was impossible to get a sense of scale because everyone around you was so much smaller.your jacket dropped down past your arms, and I almost had a heart attack when I saw the size of your guns. Guns are too weak - they were more like nuclear weapons, really. I swear you were holding your arms straight out, unflexed, and yet they were so swollen with muscle that they were literally as wide as some of the bodybuilders’ torsos. It looked good - proportional, even - because of just how fucking huge the rest of you was. But damn, I had never been more insecure about my own 300 lbs Mr. Olympia-winning body in my life. You finally dropped the jacket totally to the floor. You were shirtless now. Just like your face, your torso was impeccable and flawless, not a blemish gracing your baby-smooth flesh. But unlike your soft, beautiful face, your torso was one-hundred-percent rock-hard masculinity. Your pecs were so big they seemed to move independently from the rest of you, the liquid-iron muscle swaying hypnotically with every move of your body. Even when you were standing still, they were so massive that they crushed the space between them into nothingness. Your abs were equally incredible - I had to count them. One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine, ten bricks of pure muscle. Your abs actually bulged with muscle, like they were fighting for space, with definition that I could never achieve. It was obvious. If I ever stood up on the posing stage with you, you would destroy me. I had trained for over twenty years, crafting a body that most men could only dream of. And yet there was you - some hot young kid, probably half my age, with a face that could put most of Hollywood out of business and a body that would end bodybuilding as a sport as we know it. Some fucking genetically perfect freak who could probably get to my size if he had sat at home eating donuts his entire life and still look hotter than any Playgirl model. It wasn't fair, it wasn't fucking fair. And why was I rock-hard this whole time? I wasn't fucking gay. But maybe, for you, I was. And I wasn't alone, judging by the dudes at the bench press. Or the ladies at the treadmill. Or - fuck, there wasn't a single man or woman in the gym who wasn't trying to hide their orgasm right there. And all you were doing was standing there, smiling innocently as your eyes and lips and muscles gave an entire room of men and women a fucking orgasm. I rushed to the locker room and started whacking away at my meat. I closed my eyes, trying to think of my wife. But now that I had seen perfection, I could only think of my flaws. Why couldn't I be like you? So beautiful, so tall, so muscular, so powerful, so young. I was inadequate. My ego was crushed. My self-esteem couldn’t go any lower. Or so I thought. You had walked in on me jerking off. I stared into your eyes, and instantly came all over again, even though I had pumped myself dry only seconds before. My cock burned with a pain it had never known. And you smiled at, your infuriatinging sexy smile, so seductive and innocent and dominating and beautiful all at once. And then you spoke. “Mind if I join you?” Fuck. Your voice was so deep. Morgan Freeman fucking wishes he could speak half as powerfully as you. I cried in agony as my soft, raw dick shot to full hardness all over again. My own voice sounded like a small child in comparison, despite the fact that I was at least twenty years senior to you. “S-s-sure, go a-a-head.” You smirk. “Thanks.” And then you unzip your pants, unleashing the biggest fucking cock I had ever seen. My eyes open so wide that I am legitimately afraid they may pop out of their sockets. You are so long, so thick, so veiny. Your cock is over a foot long, and wider than my forearms. And flaccid! You push your dick into mine, and I can see that, even in my raging glory, I barely reach half your flaccid length. I wrap my hands around your cock and close my eyes, thinking about how good it must feel to be so massive, so powerful. You're growing even bigger in my hands, and I feel skin stretch and blood pump under my fingers. I realize just how pathetic I am. How could a woman ever be satisfied by me. You, on the other hand, are what all men should aspire to be. You've give more people orgasm from your face than most men give with their cocks. You are so powerful, so muscular, you could conquer any man or woman you want. And your cock ruins your sexual partners for anybody else, just like it's ruining me and my marriage. And all I'm doing is giving you a fucking handjob. I hate you. I fucking hate you so much. My life as I know it is over. And yet I love you. I don't know your name, which you are, where you came from. But my love - my lust - comes from somewhere deeper. It comes from worship. It comes from a recognition of a superior human being. It comes from jealousy.

It's Halloween night, 2009, and I'm in the car with my brother Erik heading for a last-minute costume run. He was nice enough to take me along to his yearly frat Halloween party, and I figure it would be a good time to get to know everyone… the idea of being in a fraternity (and being able to attend these wild parties I hear so much about) is definitely an appealing one. We're pretty good brothers, though I'm kind of tired of being the "little bro" since I'm only an inch shorter than him. He's 20, 6'5 and 160 pounds, not too athletic but he's got SOMETHING on his bones. I'm 18, 6'4, and 135 pounds… meat? Not so much; but I'm working on it. Erik turns to me with a smirk on his face. "Shawn, this party is a big deal, even to my frat brothers. So try not to be too much of a dork, okay?" I roll my eyes as he tousles my blonde hair, only a bit longer and a shade lighter than his own. He pulls into the parking lot, a rather abandoned place, a very small building with a homemade sign of 'Costumes' visible, the door wide open. "Not many choices the day of Halloween, but I heard this place has a ton of choices." Erik says as he gets unbuckled. "Looks pretty decrepit to me." I say with my arms crossed. I know there aren't many options tonight, but still… the place looks like I should have been condemned a long time ago. "Looks are deceiving, bro." Erik reassures as he gets out of the car. "Besides, what sort of costumes do you think we need?" I unbuckle my seatbelt and open the door of the car. "Not sure, I guess we have to see what they have left." He got out of the car and moved inside, gasping softly, the small building was far larger than it looked, rows upon rows of costumes everywhere, all in individual plastic zipper bags. "Wow, we sure lucked out Shawny." He says enthusiastically as he stares, wide-eyed, at the warehouse before him. "Shawny... ugh." I roll my eyes a bit as I follow him inside only to raise my eyebrows at the sheer size of the place. It's like a costume Costco. "Whoah… this place is packed! It's like people don't even know it exists…" I turn to my side, expecting to see Erik next to me… only to realize he's already darted off looking for costumes. I sigh a bit before approaching the beginning of what were many racks to come, and start looking through. "Animals… no thanks… cartoon characters… no…" I mutter to myself as I look through the various directional signs pointing to the different sections of the store. "Hmm… ERIK!? FIND ANYTHING?!" I yell aloud, my voice bouncing around the walls of the eerily quiet warehouse. It's like we're the only ones here… then again, it's Halloween. People do this stuff in advance. "Nope." Erik whispers into my ear… I jump and turn around, Erik naturally laughing his ass off. "Son of a bitch, Erik!" I yell as I give him a punch on the arm. He knows I'm spooked far too easily. "Isn't this place amazing? It's a fucking emporium…" Erik says excitedly. "I don't know what I'm gonna get… I could spend hours here." "Gentlemen." A soft voice behind us says. Our faces turn to confused looks and we turn around to see an elderly man, maybe a little over five feet and in a top hat, tux, and tails, looking at us. "Find what you're looking for?" He says kindly. Erik speaks up, a little confused. "Oh, uh… there are so many choices, we can't really decide which costume to get. What do you recommend?" "It's hard to decide for you, sir, but I will suggest something we just got in." The old man heads into the back room behind a red velvet curtain. Erik leans against the counter as I look around the warehouse, admiring the selection. Soon enough, the old man returns with two packages. "These are Demon Brand Jeans. They're the perfect costume for men looking to turn heads at parties." The man says as he places the two packs on the counter. "Demons?" I say as I look down at the packages, one with a ripped model wearing nothing but destroyed jeans with purple skin, a forked tail, jagged wings, and black horns underneath long purple hair, and the other a near match except for aqua instead of purple. "But, how are these costumes? They just look like tattered jeans." I ask. "Why, it's the night of spirits and spectacle, sir. Use your imagination!" He exclaims. "And it being All Hallows Eve, I'll offer you two for the price of one." I look at the price tag… only 20 bucks. Erik turns to me and I look up at him and shrug. Erik turns to the man. "Sure, why not." Erik says as he pulls out his wallet and pulls out a fifty. He places it on the counter. "I don't want you to lose any money on the sale." He says with a smile. The old man smiles back and pulls out a bag. "Because of your generosity, come back any time within the next month and I'll happily let you take any costume of your choosing." He places the two packs in the bag and hands it to Erik. "But it'll be after Halloween?" I ask. "Well, you're never too old to dress up. Now, if you'll excuse me I must go back to organizing. Have a good night, and Happy Halloween to you both. Enjoy the costumes." And with that, he disappears back into the back room. "That's pretty nice, bro. Might just take him up on the offer. Let's head home and try these on." Erik heads out of the warehouse to the car, and we head to his apartment. We get home and head up the stairs, bag in hand. Erik unlocks the door and takes his jeans from the bag. "We don't have much time, five minutes to try on, ask for opinions, let me in to change and then we've gotta go." Erik sits down on the couch with his jeans on his lap. I take the bag into the bedroom and lock it before tossing the pack on the bed. I strip down to my boxers and open the pack, a slight sulfuric scent rising from the jeans. I pull them out and inspect them… blue wave patters weaved into the knees, neon blue stitching in the pockets… pretty neat for just a costume. I'd wear these regularly if they weren't so huge looking. I pull them up my legs and fasten the buckle… damn these are baggy. And made for the way more-endowed… Suddenly, my eyes change from their murky green color to a dazzling sapphire. "What the hell..." I mutter as I get closer to the mirror, trying to figure out if it's a trick of the mind, when I feel a strange surge go through my body… like a chill up my spine, but much more pleasant. I feel a bit bloated and look down… only to see my muscles beginning to rise. Suddenly, what feels like a massive blow to my chest knocks me backwards into a wall as I grunt loudly and try to situate myself up against one of the walls, my pecs pumping full of muscle, becoming square and firm as a deep crevice forms between them. I stretch up, gaining height, my torso feeling like it's ripping and contorting. I look down to see my small ridges beginning to stretch the skin of my stomach, veins suddenly bulging and snaking over them, and my eyes go wide. "What..." I say between deep breaths as I look to see my scrawny right arm begin to fill out, pulsing and lengthening as expands, a deep tingling sensation taking over as it begins to become defined, my biceps pushing out and stretching my skin. I turn to my left arm and catch the same thing happening before looking to the mirror with a horrified face. "My god…" I say aloud before looking down to see obliques framing my brick-like abs, no longer a six-pack but now an eight, my legs shaking as mass begins to build up on my thighs. I shudder as I see the previously unseen bulge in my jeans expand outward and fills the space in my crotch, my quads inflating quickly, crushing my crotch and becoming thick as an oak. My calves shape into deep, perfect diamonds, my lats widening and thickening like a solid wall of muscle and my lower back tapers into a beautiful V. I feel my legs becoming powerful like an athlete's legs... powerful like the demon on the package's legs... and I bring my hand up, trailing my powerful thighs and thick abs, between my firm pecs up to my shoulders and then over my right arm, hard biceps and forearms feeling like they're going to burst from my skin. I feel a bulge in the back of my jeans and reach back to feel a forked tail rip through my boxers and pop out of the provided hole. It slowly lengthens and swishes around behind me as two small bumps form on my forehead. I bring my hands to them just as they begin to lengthen out, forcing out of my skull and curving upward… "Horns…" I say in an unfamiliar voice, a booming, deep, and powerful voice one might hear from a demon. My hair darkens to a midnight blue and grows out, framing my face, as I feel my solid horns, the surface feeling an awful lot like volcanic rock. I suddenly hunch forward in pain as jagged wings burst from my back and outstretch behind me. I straighten myself up as my face squares off and becomes more rugged and masculine; my eyebrows arching and becoming more devilish as I suddenly sprout a goatee. I steady myself against the wall as the tingling seems to go away, and I stare in awe of my reflection. No longer was I a scrawny 18-year old guy… I was a seven foot-tall aqua-skinned muscle-bound demon! I rush to the bedroom door and exclaim "Erik!" as I open the door. Erik screams as he sees me. "WHAT THE FUCK IS THIS!" He yells as he backs away from me towards the wall. "It's me! Shawn!" "What? Shawn?" Erik asks as he steadies himself up. He slowly approaches me. "What happened?" "It was the jeans, bro! They turned me into a demon! Feel this!" I say as I turn to him and flex my right arm, my bicep bulging out to bodybuilder proportions. Erik cautiously reaches forward and touches it. I flex it a little more for him, and he pulls his arm away and steps back with a confused look. "It... feels real..." "I think it is real, Erik... all of it..." "So... what... that costume like... changed you or something? Shawn... that's fucking crazy..." "It did! I fucking swear! Go put on yours!" "Alright..." Erik says as he grabs his jeans from the table. "Yeah, try it on… I think that these costumes are more than just outfits." Erik heads to the bedroom and goes to shut the door, and I stop him. "Uhm…" Erik motions for me to move. "I want to watch. I wanna see if it happens to you." "Okay, I guess…" Erik shrugs and begins to take off his clothes. Soon enough, he's down to his boxers. "We're brothers, it shouldn't be weird." I say with a reassuring smile, and I hand him the costume pack. "Alright… well… here we go, I guess…" Erik says, looking a bit nervous as he opens the pack and pulls out the jeans; nearly identical to mine sans purple coloring instead of blue. "They smell like sulfer…" Erik says, cautiously. "Don't worry, bro… just put them on." Erik carefully slips on the jeans and buckles them up. "They're huge, man…" he says as he turns to the mirror. I stand next to him with my hand on his shoulder. Sure enough, his eyes immediately shift from dark brown to the light purple color. He blinks in disbelief as I step away. "If you start to feel-" And with a loud grunt, Erik doubles over onto the floor. "Pain." Here it comes. "Just wait it out, alright?" I say as I move back a bit farther. He's gonna need a little space. Erik grunts a bit before sitting down on the floor, his legs stretched out, panting. He scoots to the wall as his stomach begins to reshape, tightening and flexing as his chest barrels out. His shoulders shift as they begin to bulk up, his arms following suit as his skin becomes tight and vascular, his biceps expanding and shifting between breaths. Erik shuts his eyes as his legs begin to tense, and they too begin to expand and contort as they fill out. His thighs begin to stretch, striations appearing on his skin, his quads and calves beginning to grow as well. He throws his head back, knocking his head on the wall, and grunts again as his hands grow thicker and more masculine. I inch closer to him and look down to his crunched stomach thickening and shifting as abs force their way out, his back reshaping and the V shape beginning to form, and I reach over to help him up. He grabs my hand tightly and I pull him up, his eyes still shut. His face reshapes, becoming more angular and strong as a tail similar to mine forces itself out of the jeans, and he doubles forward as wings burst from his back. His hair lengthens and turns a dark purple as horns curve their way out of his skull. He thrusts forward as his change finishes, a large bulge filling the crotch of his jeans. He opens his eyes and lets out a long, furious gasp as a goatee forms on his chin. "My god, Shawn…" He says with a far deeper and more booming voice. "What… happened?" His eyes dart from mirror to body, back and forth, as if he couldn't believe what had happened. Can't say I wasn't there at one point too. "You're a demon man… we both are. Go ahead, flex." I motion for him to flex his arms. Erik nervously looks to the mirror and lifts his right arm up before putting it in a flex… and his bicep becomes mountainous. "Holy shit dude!" I say excitedly as I go in for a closer look. Erik brings his left arm to the same position and seems transfixed… he just keeps in the position, mesmerized. "You know, you've got other changes too, man." I say as I point to his stomach. Almost instinctively, he reaches down and traces each abdominal, his face still shocked. He brings his hand to his powerful chest, far bigger than mine, and grabs his right pec before letting go, almost in shock. "Cool, right?" I say with a smile as I motion for him to stretch his wings. He smiles and his wings stretch out to full length. "Fucking amazing, bro! We're fucking huge!" Erik does a muscleman pose and it looks like something's gonna pop… he's fucking RIPPED. "My god, dude… this is amazing. I mean… we're unrecognizable…" I say as I stretch my own wings out cautiously. "I can't believe this is real. I don't know how it's real…" "I know! I don't even know how it happened… I mean, is it like, magic or something? And that guy apparently really liked us too. I mean … maybe he was like… a wizard of something." Erik stretches himself out a bit and relaxes against the wall. "I don't know… but whatever he was, we need to thank him more. We've got some badass Halloween costumes." I say with a smile. "But… it's time to head out. Should we stay like this? Or just change when we get there?" I head back towards the room with a smile, my wings returning back to my body. "Let's go as normal for now, okay?" Erik says as I close the door. "Meet me at the car with the costumes." "Got it." I say as I carefully thread my tail through the hole in my jeans and then pull them down and kick them away. I catch a glimpse at my massive package before I begin to change back, my muscles deflating and contracting back into my body, my wings, horns, and tail receding back in. I stretch as I shrink down to my normal height, my body once again returning to normal as my skin turns back to my previous golden white, the bulge in my boxers sadly shrinking. My hair lightens back up to blond and my goatee recedes, and once again I'm back to normal. I fold up the jeans and place them back in the pack, toss the pack in a bag before getting back into my normal clothes. I grab the bag and head back out to the car, a wide grin on my face… tonight's definitely gonna be one to remember. My god was it. Not a single person believed it when we told them it was us. We were the center of attention… all eyes, from the women to the guys, were on us. And everyone's faces when we stretched out our demon wings? Priceless. We partied for hours before heading home, around 2 in the morning, and we poured ourselves into bed without even changing out of our demonwear. My eyes open to a vast amount of sunlight peaking in from the windows in the guest bedroom. "Shit, man…" I say groggily, my voice booming even when tired. I reach over and grab my phone to check the time… 9:30 in the morning, early enough. I stretch a bit and hunch up against the headboard, my wings sliding behind my back, and I stretch out my arms before looking down… and there it is. Two feet long, as thick as a can, covered in pulsing veins, and barbed at the end… the most spectacular and bizarre case of morning wood I think anyone could see. It popped out of my boxers' fly and snaked its way out of my jeans. I smile, get myself up, and walk to the mirror and admire my rock-hard member. I reach over to my massive aqua endowment and touch the bulbous mushroom head, and I shudder as a drop of amber liquid forms on the tip. "Fuck yes…" I say quietly as a devilish grin appears on my face. I hunch over a bit and grab the shaft, the droplet of amber pre rolling down the side as more forms on the tip, and I slowly begin to massage my cock. I begin to grunt and moan as my free hand joins in, and the massaging slowly turns into furious jacking as I masturbate, the wet sound of my hands slipping down the pre-coated shaft filling the air between moans. I throw my head back and shut my eyes as I feel a deep pressure build in my balls, and I jack harder and harder as the pressure keeps building and building, until I feel seed rush up my shaft and roar with approval as a thick load of hot golden yellow semen spews from my cock and hits the mirror with a loud splat. I keep furiously jacking as I shoot more and more, steam rising from my demonic essence, a semen and sulfur-infused scent filling the air. My grunts and moans become quieter and quieter as my releases slow, and I collapse back onto the wall, exhausted. I open my eyes and gaze at my cock, still pulsing and throbbing as cum dribbles down the sides, and suddenly a knock on my door is heard. Shit, it's Erik… Well… it's a part of growing up, and I was seriously pent up. I heft myself off of the wall, my erection bobbing as droplets of cum fling from the head to the floor, and I open the door. "Oh…" a completely naked Erik says as he stares at my member. "Oh…" I say back as I notice his own cock is at attention salute, not barbed like mine but sharp and pointed at the tip, yellow liquid flowing from the slit. Erik sniffs the air and looks beside me to the floor, a large yellow glob of semen quite apparent, and he looks back to me. "You too?" He asks. "Wait…" I say, a puzzled look on my face. "You jacked too?" "Three times and I still can't get it down." "Holy shit dude…" I say as I move aside for Erik to come in. He walks in, his own cock bobbing as he approaches and sits down on the bed. His rock hard member reaches up his abs to the middle of his pecs. "Come here… we have a problem." Erik says as he pats the bed. I walk over and sit next to him. "What's up?" I ask. "I can't change back." Erik says as he looks down to his throbbing prick, precum still slowly trickling down the shaft. My face turns confused when I realize Erik's naked… he should have shifted back by now. "Oh my god… what do we do? How do we fix it?" "I don't know…" Erik looks back up at me. "But I think I have an idea." "What?" I ask as I shift a little on the bed. "I think…" Erik once again looks down. "You think what?" "I think we need to have sex." My eyes go wide. "What?" I say in disbelief. "Something's just telling me we have to. I mean, how else do we get rid of these?" Erik suddenly grabs his cock and another trickle of precum rolls down his shaft. I stare at my own massive prick and then back at him. "Uh… how are we going to work this then? Who's gonna… you know… take it?" Erik thinks for a bit and then lies down on the bed with a loud sigh. "You're my little brother… it wouldn't be fair for you to take it." "Really?" I say as I shuffle back a bit, next to him. "You sure?" "Yeah. But you'll owe me big." Erik says as he looks up at me, a defeated look on his face. I turn to see his stiff rod sticking straight in the air, glistening with pre, and I look back at him. Thoughts begin to enter my head as a grin appears on my face. "What's up, Shawn?" Erik asks. I scoot myself up a bit and sit on my knees on the bed. I look straight down at Erik's cock with a grin. "Shawn…" I turn to him with an evil smile. "We'll be even after this…" I turn back to his cock and open my mouth. I move closer and start licking the engorged head of Erik's cock, the taste of his seed causing my entire body to shiver… it tastes incredible… "Shawn? What the hell are you doing?" Erik hunches himself up on the bed slightly. Sensing him getting uncomfortable, I plunge my mouth onto his cock. He lets out a loud moan and lies back down, his body beginning to writhe. I massage his cock with my lips, tracing the head with my tongue as I begin to suck his rock-hard cock, his juices beginning to flow more and more. Erik grips the bed and moans louder as I begin to massage the exposed shaft with my hands, trying to take a bit more of his rigid length. I begin thrusting my own stiff prick across his cobblestone stomach when suddenly, Erik shakes and starts moaning "Fuck… yes… fuck… yes..." I feel his member tense in my mouth and brace myself as he bucks his hips, and a thick load of hot demon seed spews into my mouth, filling it. I swallow as fast as I can go, load after load shooting into my throat, dripping down his shaft as I continue, the taste driving me wild as thrust onto his stomach, pre covering his abs, when I feel my own flesh tense and I buck my own hips as a load of my own spews across his abs onto his chest. Erik moans and grunts as he releases more and more, our loads nearly matching in size, before we both begin to slow. I disgorge myself from his cock before he's done, small spurts of cum still being delivered, and I massage the rest of my own essence out onto his chest. Erik looks up at me, breathing heavily, and mouths a "thank you". I smile at him… we're still brothers after all. Our deposits slow to a light trickle, and I collapse onto the bed next to Erik. He turns his head and looks at me before turning himself over and rubbing his ass over my cock. I smile and rut into him a bit before easing my way in, the sound of our bodies slipping over eachother becoming prevalent as I enter him and begin thrusting into his tight asshole. Erik bucks and moans as I penetrate him, going in and out, somehow not tearing him up with my spiked cock, and I grab his shaft from behind and begin to jerk it. Erik's moans become louder as I grunt with each thrust, and I reach down with my free hand and pull of my jeans. Erik lets out a roar as he shoots his wad at a nearby wall, and I shudder as I rip my boxers off and toss them to the floor, pressure building in my prick, becoming more and more intense, my grunts becoming louder and louder… I grab on Erik's cock hard as I open my eyes and let out another roar as I spill into him, the feeling of my own warmth filling his ass causing me to thrust harder, yellow seed dripping down his ass onto the bed. I keep thrusting, Erik continues to spasm with each load, and suddenly… the world goes black. I lose consciousness, and gasp before I'm out cold. I gasp for air as I suddenly return to consciousness, coughing on the sulfuric smell in the air, and I see that I'm still deep inside of a sleeping Erik… only now, we're both human… yellow demon seed covers our bodies, the bed, and spots on the walls and floor. I pull myself out of Erik's ass, my cock beginning to harden as I do so, and I fall back onto the bed. I lie back with a confused look on my face. For some reason, the thought of me fucking my older brother isn't as important as the fact that having sex was what turned us human again. "Morning, bro…" I hear from a strained voice beside me. Erik flips himself over next to me, and my cock thankfully softens. I remain silent. For a brief moment, the world just seems to stop. Us two, sitting in bed, naked, covered in our own demonic essence yet perfectly human. "So I guess we need to talk." Erik breaks the silence. "Yeah…" I say, a slight quiver in my voice. "Take a shower, get dressed... and then come to the living room." Erik says as he gets up, stretches a bit, and hops off of the bed. I hear his bedroom door close, and I get up and head to the shower. I quickly wash myself off and grab a pair of boxers and a T-shirt before heading out to the front room. Erik's sitting on the couch, clad in the same. I sit on the opposite side of the coffee table, on the armchair. "So… some morning, I guess…" Erik says with a face that looks like he's expecting an apology. "I'm so sorry…" I sit myself up in the chair. "I mean… I fucking violated you, and things were so different and so wrong and I'm just so so sorry…" Erik remains silent for a few seconds before sitting himself up on the couch. "It's okay, I guess." Erik say with a slight shrug." "Okay?" I ask, tilting my head in disbelief. "OKAY? Are you serious?" "Shawn, calm down…" "I won't fucking calm down, Erik! I fucking FUCKED you this morning! I fucking sucked you off, we had sex, did all sorts of shit, you say it's OKAY?" "Last I checked, you weren't on the RECEIVING END OF IT, SHAWN!" Erik yells back. I cross my arms and sit back in the chair. "We weren't ourselves, we did things we shouldn't have, and it's bad. But no one knows, no one saw, and I guess it'll be okay." Erik get up and walks over to me. "Let's just… clean up the mess, and then we'll deal with the jeans, okay?" Erik heads back to my bedroom and I hear a sink turn on. I get up and walk in as he starts cleaning off the mirror, looking over to me with a smirk as he does so. "Sorry about that…" I say, embarrassed. "I had to get off..." "I did too. There are the same stains on my mirror. We'll get to that later, though… grab the wet vac from the closet and start getting the floors, I'll be done with this in a minute." Erik motions me away, and I head out and start cleaning up the rest of our mess. About four hours later, the apartment is as clean as it was beforehand. The stains are gone from the carpet, the bathrooms are both spotless, the mattress is cleaned, the bedspreads are freshly washed, and the walls are free of all spots. I grab the remains of my boxers and toss them in the garbage just as Erik walks in with a bag of freshly-washed pillows. "Grab your jeans and meet me in the living room." He says as he tosses the pillows on my bed and walks out. I gather up my costumes and grab my demon jeans and head to the living room. Erik's standing in front of the coffee table with his jeans spread over it. I place my jeans next to his. "So now what do we do?" I ask. "Well, we can do a few things." He turns to me. "We can get trash them, we can burn them, we can return them…" Erik pauses. "Yeah, and?" I ask. "Or… we can learn how to be clean and keep them around." I turn to Erik and see his face… it's completely serious. "What?" "Shawn…" Erik turns to me. "I'm going to be completely honest, okay bro? That was the best sex I've ever been a part of. Hands down. You're fucking amazing, and I've never had a better suck from a girl or a guy before." I just look at him with a confused stare. "I'm going to guess you enjoyed it too, considering how loud you were." He smiles a bit. I don't acknowledge the joke. "I propose we keep these around for a while, you're here for a week, and we use them whenever you're here. It can be all the time or just when we're bedding eachother." Erik walks away from the coffee table and into his bedroom. He walks out with a small Dixie cup, and shows it to me… there's a glob of yellow demon cum sitting on the bottom. "You were too amazing this morning for me to just drop into the garbage." Erik puts the cup on the table, and sticks two fingers in. He scoops up a bit of cum on each, and offers a finger to me before bringing the other to his mouth. "You know it was amazing, Shawn. And I really want to be with you like this." I look at Erik's finger longingly, and without even thinking… I open my mouth and lick the semen off of his finger. Erik licks the semen off of the other finger before pulling down his boxers, revealing a growing erection, and grabbing the demon jeans. I back away a bit as he slips them on, and he shudders as his skin begins to turn purple. His entire body shifts and contorts as it returns to demon form, his pecs and abs expanding… I begin rubbing my crotch as I become erect… his calves and quads thickening, his shoulders and arms readjusting to make room for the muscle… his hardon stretches and thickens as the tip sharpens, the purple color spreading, and a tail bursts from the top of his ass. He grabs his cock and gives it a jerk as jagged wings burst from his back and horns curve out from his skull. He offers me a hand and says "Ready, Shawn?" In his familiar booming demonic voice. I drop my boxers, revealing my respectable hard-on, and Erik suddenly gets on his knees and takes it in his mouth. I shudder and look to the demon jeans, when Erik grabs the jeans and gives them to me. I carefully slide them on as Erik gets to work, and I buckle them just as I feel pressure building in my cock. I tap him on the head and he disgorges as I begin to change, my entire body expanding, muscles stretching and bones cracking, my cock growing spikes out of the side as it begins to turn aqua, and I orgasm. A stream of normal white cum shoots out of my transforming cock, followed by another, this time more powerful. Another one, this time with an amber color, follows in increasing intensity, then one slightly darker, and as horns burst from my head and wings barrel out of my back, a load of thick yellow demonic seed hits the wall across from me as I roar with pleasure. Erik runs to the wall and licks my essence off clean before we run to the bedroom. After a day of sucking, fondling, fucking, and changing from demon to human and back, we lie back in bed together during the early hours of the morning, rubbing our human erections together. "Aren't you glad I'm here for the week?" I ask Erik as I play with his cock. Erik pulls my demon jeans on the bed and back up my legs. He tugs at my cock as it starts to turn blue. I feel the changes ripple through me again, and Erik smiles. "Hell yes."

3 "Hows my favourite pig jock feeling this morning?" Asked Steve as he stood over the sleepy body of Brad with a jug of his growth formula breakfast mix in hand on the dresser table beside him. "Mmmph...I think ive grown a bit already. My skin feel tighter and the some of the muscle feels like its pumped." He flexed his arms a little, and they indeed looked little more filled out at all the right curves. The steroids had done well on their first day of the job and had been beefing up the teen bodybuilder significantly overnight. Steves reached over and probed his handsome specimen's chest and shoulders. Both of hte boys now busied themselves feeling up the now heavier bulges of muscle that were building up on Brads body. His muscular chest was affectionatly stoked and an unflexed pectoral was fondled between thumb and fingers like a big slab of meat. Trapezius and deltoids were clutched and massaged, and at least 3 hands at a time between the two boys groped at the hard working arms as they pumped up with young muscle in bicep and tricep. "come over to the mirror, Brad. I want to take another progress shot with both of us; you know, as gainer and grower" "This should be as often as we notice the change and differences, Im now bigger than you, Steve, just from one night of eating like an animal" Steve looked the topless stud in the eye "Yeah, a big sexy muscular steroid grown animal, just growing for your meat and strength then showing it off as eye candy" The two young men stood side by side as the progress shots were arranged in the mirror. Brad was looking much larger and more muscular now. All covered in lean hard gym pumped muscles that were surging with growth steroids from his somewhat pot bellied six pack, everything about the stud bull looked looked hard, ready, athletic, and very masculine. Every flex was accompanied by his trainer either posing with him as a comparison or touching and feeling his muscles at the same time as if he was showing off choice cuts in a butchers shop. Just the thought of himself being used as a bull by Steve was turning him on. He fantasized about his best friend force feeding him, pumping him full of steroids, working him like a beast in the gym, and leaving him bloated with muscle. He would be a hulking steroid abusing freak of lean mass and powerfull weightlifting muscle with the belly of a muscular pig. It was such a heavy and hot fantasy, of muscle men being pumped up by their trainers until their bellies swelled right out as glorious roidguts. He wanted it more than anything. Steve still minded his own business as Brad carelessly let his erection expose itself for the photos. It was only making this little bull even studlier. Just a big sturdy hardworking animal made of muscle, ready for anything. Steve just hummed to himself as he stroked and caressed all over his bodybuilding pig, from the breadth of his shoulders down to the curves of his strong glutes and thighs. His tummy was not a real roidgut yet, but the abs had increased in size and his stomach had increased in volume, displaying the change as a slight curve outward from between the bull jock’s hips and under his chest. Steve knew he was going to change that even more. Last nights feeding had already strengthened Brad’s body and loaded up his gut with muscle building protein. Now it was time to put the little bull in the gym and really see what a 200 pounds of roided up muscle can do.

2 Brads hungry stomach was being satiated as if were the belly of a whale. What seemed like an endless stream of food was flowing down his hungry gullet into his rumbling stomach while Steves hands fondled and rubbed the muscular outside wall of the handsome studs midsection. The anabolic steroids were already taking affect as they surged through his muscle fibers, ordering them to absorb as much nutrients as possible, beefing them up gradually with new protein, making Brad stronger and tougher with every flex. This was only first part. Brad would be spending all his time in the private gym with all the heavy weights to himself, obsesssing with exercising his muscles as much as possible. The new hyper efficient stomach and intestinal track that was swelling up inside his belly was processing nutrition at an accelerated tempo. The supernutritious brew sloshing inside the belly of the beast was soon to be packed onto his limbs as new thick powerfull chords of musclemass. the teenage athlete was growing meat on his body like a muscle machine from now on. Steve let his hands wander over the silky smooth skin of his bodybuilding pig as Brad gorged and gorged like no tomorrow. Watching him stuff himself like a christmass hog being fattened up on steroid enhanced health food was such a fucking turn on. His belly was visibly stretching out onto his lap like a muscular balloon. The sheer quantity of food pouring into his stomach was causing it to bulge outward, pressing the two rows of muscular abdominal muscle a few inches further into an convex six pack. Steve hummed to himself as he fondled his pig jock some more. As time went on, the bulges of abdominal muscle over his well fed tummy were only going to bloat. As midnight drew near, Brad finally could see the end of his enormous gut busting diet. He moaned with the strain of the enormous mass of food digesting inside him. Steves hands quickly made their way down to his waist and rubbed his tummy in circles. Brad groaned even louder as his belly suddenly felt like a warm bundle of love pumped out from his body. he closed his eyes and he relaxed backwards into his chair, then to Steve it seemed that his swollen tummy just hefted out forward even more. "you have not finished your dessert, my little beefcake. We have a big jug of anabolic gainershake ready for you." Just the thought of steve pumping him up with even more made his dick hard. He opened his lips happily as the lip of the jug came forward and sloshed its concents down into him to wash his big meal down before bed. while Brad was in Steves caring hands, he was as helpless as a hog tied beef bull being led to the stable. In fact, thats what he really was. Just a big dumb animal grown for his muscle mass. Just the thought of skinny little twinks beefing up muscle men like a beast of burden was too hot to resist. By the time Brad was ready for bed, his belly was making distinctive sloshing noises. As it got busy pumping the dissolved nutrients and steroids into the rest of his body, it began to gurgle a little. "mmmmmm, it sounds busy inside there, pumping up his daddy with new sexy muscle" cajoled Steve. By the time both of them had laid down in Steves bed, neither could keep thier hands off each other. But alas, within moments the exhuasted bull jock had drifted into sleep with his big meal weighing him down. He needed his rest. He had a big day tomorrow, a day filled with pumping iron in the gym, and eating like a pig between sets non stop. And Steve was going to see to it personally.